"But you could have taken a hot guy to your room instead of being with a nerd like me.”
You scoff, “What do you mean? I’m literally on top of the hottest guy at this party right now.”
Jisung sighs again.
“Y/N… Don’t say that. You’ll make me believe that you actually mean it.”
⛓️ SYNOPSIS: Jisung’s initial plan for tonight’s party was to finally gather up enough courage to talk to his long time crush. But for some reason spending time with you instead feels so much more natural and when things get a little more serious, your friend starts wondering if you will notice his lack of experience…
💊 CONTENT INFO: jisung x afab reader, this is part of the completed series Levanter and takes place before its events but can be read as a standalone (there are no spoilers), smut with plot, roommate jisung, friends to lovers/fwb, college au, reader has adhd/is referred to as neurodivergent, some parts are inspired by the show How To Sell Drugs Online (Fast) and the documentary Shiny Flakes on Netflix, content warning and smut tags under the cut
💵 WORD COUNT: 12.7K
🔪 CONTENT WARNING: topics of heavy drug dealing and mention of using, mention of unrequited love (not jisung and reader), alcohol consumption, cigarette smoking, insecurities, mental health topics such as anxiety, addiction and adhd
🔥 SMUT: (includes spoilers) slightly tipsy make out session but rest is in sober state, both sub/dom and dom/sub dynamics, handjob, fingering, oral (m + f receiving), semi-protected piv, praise kink, slight spit play, slight marking, loss of virginity (m), name calling (baby, good boy, princess)
The characters do not portray any of the skz members in real life, the names are just used for fiction. Minors do not interact, this post contains mature topics. By reading you consent to nsw content and agree that you have read all the warnings above carefully.
“Look at this graph.”
You sigh. It’s the seventh time he’s trying to explain this exercise now. You’re giving up. Statistics is a bitch and you don’t wanna fuck with her anymore.
“Sungie… I don’t get it. If I hear the term expected value one more time I’m gonna start crying, I’m honest.”
Your friend chuckles a little, as he scoots closer, before reaching for the computer mouse. Jisung opens a different PDF file then, deciding to repeat the basic theory with you again.
“Y/N, look. You’ve still got enough time. I’m gonna help you, okay? But I fear we have to start with the general knowledge again to understand the exercises.”
You whine, as your head falls back, your eyes closing while a moan spills from your lips. Your roommate feels like a perv that those innocent sounds that come from a source of annoyance do something to him that he would never ever confess. The way you’re sitting there, incredibly exhausted and relying on his help—it makes him feel like the worst friend ever considering you’re here in his room to study statistics.
And Jisung is here to teach you. Definitions. Numbers. Formulas. Stupid values and God knows what because he’s a nerd that is fucking good at everything. He’s studying computer science but for some reason he’s good at everything that is somewhat a part of IT and mathematics.
“Let’s try this exercise one last time and if you still have troubles with it, we will go back to the basics, okay?”
You’re aware it’s nothing personal. It’s honest criticism and you value that so much. After all, it's no use handling you with kid gloves, if you fail your exam that way.
“Alright…”
“Here, look through the list of formulas and read the question carefully again. Maybe underlining the important values and numbers helps you sort all the chaos,” he says with a smile.
“I’ll try,” you answer, skimming through the list once more.
He hates seeing you like this. You absolutely enjoy studying pharmacology, you’re born to be a pharmacist but statistics is getting on your last existing nerve.
Jisung doesn’t know what kind of power washes over his soul but he scoots even closer, laying an arm on the back of your chair before he speaks again.
“You’re smart, Y/N. You’re so good at what you’re doing, you know that, right?”
It’s not meant that way but the praise instantly shoots straight up to your head and then back again down to your core.
You look back at Jisung this time and that’s when you get lost in those eyes again. Those beautiful brown eyes that manage to hypnotise you fully just with a quick glare.
It’s probably just your imagination but for a second it feels as if Jisung is looking back at you with the same energy, as if he’s getting lost in the moment as well.
When your gaze flickers down to his lips—those beautiful lips that you are dying to feel against your own—Jisung’s heart starts beating out of his chest.
Fuck. He’s doomed. He can’t misinterpret those signs, can he?
A knock from the other side of Jisung’s room startles you.
“Can I come in?” A male voice asks.
“Sure,” Jisung allows your other friend entrance. Just when he was so close to you none other than the guy he constantly compares himself to has to ruin the moment. Fucking typical.
He walks into the room then, updating you on the plans for the party later. “I’m gonna go to the store to get some more drinks. Do we have everything else for tonight?”
You turn around to the curly haired, shooting him a quick smile. You’re glad he’s taking care of all the things that still need to be done so Jisung and you are able to fully focus on studying.
Right. Studying. It’s definitely that and not you non-stop staring at him.
“Yes. I’m gonna prepare the remaining snacks. Most stuff is already finished,” you announce.
“Great. Thanks. See you later,” is all he says before disappearing again. You can hear his footsteps in the distance and Jisung is already about to bring you back to the current exercise but your mind is still somewhere else.
Bang Chan. Your other roommate whom you’ve had a crush on since walking into this apartment for the first time three and a half years ago. It’s nothing serious. You swear.
You don’t see Jisung looking your way and noticing you ogling his older friend’s figure and he once again gets reminded why he’s never made a move on you—apart from simply not knowing how.
You’re more experienced, so it’s understandable that you’d rather choose someone in your league that definitely does not include your nerdy stoner roommate Jisung.
But little does Jisung know that both of them absolutely have the capability to sweep you off your feet. Maybe the younger one is even closer to winning the race, practically on the finishing line.
Yes, your crush on Chan was the first one to develop but after such a long time of flirting and no other move happening you gave up. Your older friend brings women home on a regular basis, has had girlfriends over the past years so at one point you stopped wasting your time fantasising about what you could be.
Whereas with Jisung you’re a little more comfortable. It just feels more natural spending time with him and, ironically, you like him that much that all this is enough for you—studying statistics with him, watching some dumb Netflix shows, teaching him how to cook although it’s hopeless, sharing the mediocre weed he bought from God knows where or simply sharing deep thoughts about anything in this world.
You really feel so comfortable around him. As if he’s meant to be your friend. Maybe even more. But you regularly push those ideas aside for a simple reason which also counts for your feelings regarding Chan that are slowly subsiding anyway.
It’s the roommate situation. You don’t want anything serious right now with anyone but you also don’t want to destroy both your important friendships for a casual hookup and demolish your own little feelings with some romance-free sex.
So, that’s why you’ve stopped paying attention to anyone’s attempts a long time ago. Well. Rather Chan’s approaches since Jisung doesn’t really flirt with you except from a few glances that can be categorised as literally nothing as well. You wonder if he’s just not interested or if it’s blamed on his shyness.
He’s not like that with others but then again, you rarely see him interact with women anyway. Or with people in general. Jisung spends most of his time studying, programming some stuff you don’t understand anyway, smoking his joints and playing whatever new video game he found on Steam that week.
“Do you know which formula to use for these numbers?”
Jisung’s question drags you from your daydreams. You hope he just thinks you’ve been zoned out because your head has been working hard to focus on the current task when in reality your thoughts are running free, crushing about your roommates but mostly him.
“No…” you say and it’s not even a lie. You’re simply lost when it comes to statistics. It’s like a whole foreign language to you that doesn’t even include sounds you understand.
“Try this one,” he suggests, as his fingers gesture on one of the formulas on the list. Fuck. Those pretty fingers.
Why did you ask Jisung again to help you study?
Well, because he’s basically a calculator himself and pretty good at explaining even when it comes to helpless cases like you. But, unfortunately, it also plays with your heart and mind a little. Sitting here in his room. Being so close to him.
For fuck’s sake, Y/N. Focus.
You reach for your calculator and turn it on again, typing in the numbers and values for the formula until you realise that some mathematical constant and a certain advanced arithmetic operation is missing on your device.
“Mine doesn’t have that option,” you say, showing all the buttons your calculator has to Jisung. His eyes skim all the letters, numbers and symbols but don’t find it either.
“You can use mine—also for your exam, by the way,” he says then.
Of course, he won’t let you fail your exam because you only own this old version of a calculator. He’s annoyed that your professor didn’t properly explain what supplies and devices you need for your test. But judging from the fact that the old man didn’t really explain anything well, it doesn’t surprise him.
“Thank you so much.”
The words sound so cute spilling from your lips.
“Not for that.”
Jisung searches around, trying to think about where he put his calculator again but it’s hard focusing when you look at him like that. Also, the fact you thank him for such a small gesture does dangerous things to his head. He wonders if you’d thank him as well for other things—like him pressing you against his mattress after you’ve been begging him to shove his cock inside you.
God. Jisung really needs to get laid. It’s getting ridiculous and pathetic.
“I-It’s on the shelf… inside the red box,” he says with a slight cough added after his words. He definitely can’t pick up the calculator himself. You’d see his growing erection, his embarrassing tent, inside his sweatpants. It’ll go away once you get up. He will just scroll through his apps and forget about that look on your face.
You nod before you head towards the furniture, looking around before you find the desired object. The box is pretty big and once you lift it a little, it feels as if there’s a lot more inside than just a calculator and other useful study supplies.
You rummage around, finally finding it but your whole body comes to a halt when your fingertips collide with a plastic bag that is filled with something that feels like candies or pills against your skin. Turning around, you notice Jisung is still busy on his phone.
You really don’t want to spy on him. You don’t. But it’s still weird having a huge back of whatever pills these are and after all you’re studying pharmacology, right? So it’s basically for research purposes.
Laying the calculator aside, you open the box now completely, lid getting discarded somewhere on the shelf.
“Can you find it?” Jisung asks, still with his back looking towards you.
“Yeah. I’ve got it.”
Just one closer look.
No.
It can’t be.
One hundred thoughts are running through your mind when you look at the little tablets that come in every shape, colour and with different kinds of logos stamped into them.
Is Jisung an addict?
You know that he’s at higher risk considering his mental health background and you immediately see red for your friend.
It’s none of your business. But you have to ask. You just have to make sure this isn't what it is but then again, your eyes don’t lie to you. It’s very obvious that he is hiding ecstasy in the box where he puts his calculator and other stuff he needs for university.
So, you grab the plastic bag out of the box, turn around and look at your roommate.
“Jisung… what is this?”
He spins around on his chair. For a moment he feels fear wash all over his body and he contemplates if he should lie but there are two reasons he shouldn’t.
First of all, you’re about to become a pharmacist in a few weeks once you’ve finished your studies, so pretending those pills are Smarties or M&Ms or whatever is useless. Second, as one of your closest friends Jisung knows how much you value honesty—even if it might hurt—and he will forever respect those limits and principles.
Fuck. It’s gonna be okay. You don’t judge people. He can feel comfortable and safe around you without a doubt.
“O-Oh… This is one kilogram of MDMA.”
You look at him. You switch to the plastic bag in your hand. Your eyes find his again.
“Yeah, I can tell. But why?”
Maybe there’s another reason. This doesn’t automatically mean he’s an addict. Perhaps a friend has left it here or something.
“Please don’t be mad at me…”
Shit. Your heart breaks when you hear the fear in his voice. He sounds so small, you want to pull him into a hug and never let go. Just protect him. Be there for him. Because this sounds fucking serious.
But he can get help. It’s definitely not too late.
“I could never be mad at you, Sungie.”
You’re really getting afraid he’s back into some bad drug issue. Sure, ecstasy isn’t as addicting as the ketamine he used back in highschool but due to his mental health background it could be for him on an emotional matter.
“I bought it for the party to impress Molly.”
Oh? Well, that is a plot twist. So it’s not for his own use, which is a good thing. Although it’s pretty dumb to get a hold of one kilogram of ecstasy to impress some girl. But then again, you’ve never witnessed Jisung with a woman before and since you never talk about romance and sex with him, you know nothing about his skills at all. Maybe he’s not that experienced which would explain starting such a stupid idea.
And, yes. Your roommate’s crush’s name is Molly and she tends to consume ecstasy from time to time. It is fucking ironic but it’s also absolutely hilarious.
But you don’t like her. Well, you don’t know her that much. You know for sure that she’s no good influence for your roommate but he’s a little naïve when it comes to things like that.
You don’t want to scold him. You really don’t want to. However, you have to bring him back to reality.
And saying you're shocked would be an understatement.
How did he even come up with this?!
“That is the dumbest idea you have ever had and you have had many of them. What were you thinking?”
Jisungs shoulders sink and his gaze meets his lap, attentively watching his fingers that are playing with the rings around them. Your friend might be a nerd but his style is stunning. Unfortunately, you sometimes catch yourself zoning out while staring at those pretty, elegant fingers—including everything they could do to you—and you dearly hope he doesn’t notice.
But maybe the staring will help you forget about your other roommate.
Fuck. You’re so doomed. Who has a crush on both their roommates?
It’s when Jisungs speaks again, when you wake up from your daydreams about his fingers on your skin, around your neck, grabbing your tits, stretching your pussy all nicely–
“Molly likes that older guy… his name is Changkyun and he buys his drugs from that pizza place in the suburbs and I followed him to his supplier.”
Wow. This is the last thing you’ve expected Jisung to do and you must say, you admire his confidence.
“I accidentally bought the whole stock the dealer had… he spoke something in Albanian which I couldn’t understand so I panicked and paid for all of it.”
Ah, yeah. That’s the clumsy Jisung again. The real version of him.
God. That’s so much to process. He’s five feet sinking into a puddle of dirt and absolute shit. A whole fucking mess.
You have to bring him back to reality, remind him that he can’t just casually store such a huge amount of drugs inside some box along with his calculator.
“What the fuck will you do with the rest of it? Or are you planning to give a whole kilogramm of ecstasy to your crush as a gift?”
It is an honest and important question and something tells you he hasn’t quite thought this whole thing through…
“No, of course not. I was considering reselling it,” he says, leaning back in his seat. There he is again. The Jisung that pretends to be the coolest person in the room until you actually believe him.
But that’s too much. It’s unrealistic. You don’t judge acts like that at all. However, Jisung isn’t the first one who comes to your mind when you imagine a typical drug dealer. Of course, he’s resold his weed before to friends but that’s not close to the idea of a business he is imagining right now.
“Jisung. You can’t even talk to your crush, how will you meet people in a park or a dark alley for dealing purposes?”
You have to bring his feet back to the ground.
“Online. I am preparing a shop online,” he casually says as if he’s talking about selling the drugs on Etsy.
“What?”
“Yeah. Like Amazon but I’m the only seller,” he explains.
“How’s that supposed to work?”
You decide to sit down on your chair again, after you discarded the ecstasy pills back in the red box.
Jisung gulps when you come closer. It was easy talking to you with that space between you. But now that you’re so near again, actually listening to him and not judging you for anything—well maybe except for his naivety but that’s understandable—he fears he will just fall in love with you even more.
So, feeling so absolutely comfortable around you, knowing he can trust you with his life, he explains the plan he’s had in mind and how he even came up with the idea.
“I programmed a website, will take some aesthetically pleasing pictures and start offering what I’ve got. There are plenty of those on the world wide web but all of them lack something so I thought, hey, I can do this too but better. I’ll either call it Shiny Flakes or J.Drugs.”
Hopefully, he will choose the first option. The latter is hinting way too close to his own name.
And, yup. That’s the real Jisung again. It’s funny, almost ironic—while he’s suffering from insecurities and anxiety, sometimes a wave of confidence overcomes him and suddenly he’s the most nonchalant person in the whole room.
“And then you're just gonna deliver it by post?”
He looks at you again.
“Yup. That’s the plan.”
💊
After another thirty minutes of actual studying you feel a lot more confident about your skills. When Chan comes back from his shopping, you help him a little by storing away the alcohol in the fridge before you disappear in your room.
Whilst getting ready for tonight, the ongoing thoughts appear in your head again, running around and doing some parkour to your hopeless little heart.
Were you really about to kiss Jisung? Jisung, your long time friend and one of the guys you live with?
God, you have to get yourself together.
Sure, you’ve been having a crush on him for some time now but you’re convinced those desires are mostly driven by the fact that you crave intimacy in general and that you really, really need to get laid.
Maybe a few drinks and a nice chit chat with a guy attending the party will help you distract from those heart eyes you have when being around your nerdy roommate.
That's how you find yourself in the living room some hours later, beer in one hand and the other one grazing over the chest of the guy in front of you. He’s a friend of Chan’s but you forgot where they met. Your roommate has mentioned it before but it seems as if that information wasn’t important enough to be stored as a memory in your head.
Soobin is kind. Maybe a little too kind that it seems fake.
Sure, you can blame it on your neurodivergent brain that you don’t understand the point behind using useless little petnames with a person you don’t really know but this has always gotten on your last nerve.
You don’t refer to flirting here. It’s fun being called cute words—princess and angel being among your favourites you must admit—but there’s a difference between including them in steamy conversations as well as during sex or just adding them to make yourself seem friendlier.
At least that’s how you perceive Soobin. He’s not really flirting with you, all the approaches have been from your side and he’s just throwing in all those nicknames as if he’s talking to anyone. It won’t make any sense to an outside person and maybe it’s just your brain and the booze trying to find a reason to not like this guy since Jisung and that almost-kiss-situation is still in your head.
But Soobin and you don’t vibe. You’re on a completely opposite level and he just seems so pretentious that it hurts. You don’t like fake people. Honesty is something you value very highly.
“You know what I really hate about social interactions?”
He tilts his head when listening to your question.
“What is it, dear?”
There it is again. Ugh. It really makes no sense. If someone else said that to you it’ll excite you, someone like Jisung–
Y/N, stop.
God, you’re hopeless.
“When people are overall… friendly and sweet from the beginning. As if they’ve known me for years, as if I’ve been their friend forever,” you explain and you actually mean that.
You don’t want to categorise Soobin after fifteen minutes of talking but that’s just his vibe.
“Why is that? You don’t like kind people?” Soobin asks.
You can’t even follow your own track of thoughts anymore and it feels like you don’t make any sense. Although, in a sober state you’d think the same and you’d be better at explaining.
“I wasn’t saying kind. I was referring to useless words to fill some void in your desperate heart.”
Ouch. That was a bit mean. Maybe you’re just honest. A little too honest sometimes. You don’t mean to hurt him but when he speaks again the regret washes away completely.
“What do you have against it? Doesn’t it just make you feel a little more welcomed and appreciated, love?”
You cringe at the petname and down the rest of your drink.
“It’s pretentious. At least it seems so. If you call just any human being out there your darling I know that I am just as replaceable as your next victim. Cheers.”
💊
“I wasn’t aware that you drink whiskey.”
After a quick visit to the bathroom you find yourself in the kitchen, mixing yourself a drink and it seems as if your roommate had the same idea.
“I usually don’t. It was a Christmas gift from Gahyeon and it has a slight hint of cinnamon which makes it tastier.”
Jisung doesn’t know yet that he will grow to like whiskey after tonight and will from now on forever think of you, when he takes a sip from the poisonous beverage.
“Ah, okay,” he says as if he’s an expert in alcohol—which he definitely isn’t. There are other addictive substances in his life he’s been a victim of, such as weed, nicotine and the way you’re looking at him when you believe he doesn’t notice.
“But not good enough,” you add, after taking a sip from the drink you’re currently experimenting on. “I grew up in a small and boring village, I learnt to just mix strong liquor with sugary stuff until it drowns out the bitter or smoky taste. Plus, you get drunk quicker.”
He nods again. Jisung doesn’t know if anything you say is true but he’d believe anything you say at this point. He’s had a beer and was actually on his way to the kitchen to get some snacks after he saw you talking to some tall guy.
Jisung has gotten his hopes up way too high once again. What made him believe that you would actually seek his attention?
Your Y/N. His smart, funny and absolutely hot roommate. You will for sure not spend your time at this party with your shy friend when there are tons of attractive men around here.
“Do you want one, Sungie?”
Fuck. He wants to decline. Alcohol is not a good idea right now. But he’d do anything whenever you call him by that nickname, so he nods.
You grab all the needed ingredients and start with the mixing process, while explaining the steps to him.
“The recipe is simple, similar to boba if you will but instead of tapioca pearls you use alcohol which is also your base. Then you add sugar, honey, ice and tea in that order.”
Jisung looks at you confused.
“Why this order? Wouldn’t it make more sense to pour the ice first because of physics?”
That is correct. However, there’s a meaning behind it.
“Maybe, Newton, but in this order it’s basically the s-h-i-t,” you say, clicking your tongue as you do the finishing touches.
“Ah, Shakespeare, I get what you did there,” he says before taking the drink in his hand.
The glasses clink when they collide and a moment later both of you take a sip from the unusual beverage.
“Woah– that’s fucking delicious,” Jisung compliments you, his voice increasing its volume sharply.
“Thank you.”
You’re the one to become shy now but Jisung doesn’t mind. He likes that side of you, too.
“You wanna go outside? Smoke a cigarette?” he asks.
You’re aware it’s not the brightest idea to do that while drinking but you’re still completely sober just like Jisung and the size of the drinks in your hands isn’t enormous. You’ll get a little tipsy, at best.
Jisung reaches for the cigarette box and bright pink lighter you guys hide under the bench outside. Your roommate stopped smoking some time in highschool and you’ve only ever been a person that occasionally uses cigarettes when attending parties.
Chan—being a med student who is about to become a real doctor in less than a few months—always scolds Jisung and you for sometimes smoking weed or cigarettes. So, maybe that’s why you tend to stow away the tobacco on the balcony and pick it up whenever you feel like it.
When Jisung hands you the box, you take one of the cigarettes and place it between your lips. The lighter—laying in his hand—comes closer to you and a second later the flame meets the tip of the gasper. You take a deep drag, exhaling the smoke a little after and it feels as if time stays still.
Jisung’s eyes are fixated on your mouth, watching every move you make but he manages to come back to reality, as he lights a cigarette for himself.
Giving your own a small nudge, you observe the ashes fall into the little metallic box you guys store outside as well. After all, an ashtray would be too obvious.
“Any success with Molly?” you ask Jisung.
You saw her earlier, she’s definitely around here and at the sight of her pretty outfit, you felt jealousy sting in your heart. Gosh. You’re pathetic. He hasn’t even talked to her. Chan invited her—not knowing she uses drugs since this is a dealbreaker for the older one considering any type of relationship—because she’s a somewhat friend of his.
Yes. Chan apparently knows the whole world. You saw him earlier, too. His hand swung around some girl and it seems as if your stupid little feelings are very susceptible for getting demolished today.
“Nah. She’s talking to some other dude. I might just give up,” Jisung says, letting his head hang low before tilting it up again to take the last drag from his cigarette.
He thinks the guy was Changkyun. Which also means she probably has gotten the pills she desires and won’t need Jisung anyway. He realises now how stupid the idea was. Molly has talked to him once or twice. In a conversation with Chan and her, his brain just grabbed the idea of developing a crush on her and ran with it.
Does he really have feelings for her, though?
Well, feelings are a little much to say nonetheless, considering he barely knows her.
But that’s not the only reason he’s giving up so easily and deep down he knows that.
And to you, he looks so sad. As if he’s not fighting anymore. Of course you know they’re not that close. But he seemed to like her and for now it doesn’t matter that you don’t. You just want him to be happy.
Yes, you could want him just for yourself as well but all you want is for Jisung to actually feel happiness.
“Sungie…” you start but he interrupts you right away.
“What? I’m just speaking the truth. My love life is even more hopeless than your statistics skills.”
“Ouch,” you cry, placing your hand on your chest as you pretend to be hurt.
“Sorry,” Jisung immeditaly says as he doesn’t seem to catch your sarcasm.
“No worries. That was actually funny,” you reassure him, before putting out your cigarette. Jisung does the same, as he starts laughing along.
“Are you okay, Sungie? You can be honest with me, you know.”
You don’t have to add what it’s about since he already knows.
“Yeah. I am. I swear,” he says but you’re hesitant to believe him.
“You sure?”
“Hm,” he assures you. “I prefer spending time with you anyway.”
Fuck.
No.
He doesn’t mean it that way, does he?
Jisung is just being friendly to you. That’s all. That’s just how he is.
“R-Really?”
A pink curtain appears on his squishy cheeks, decorating his face so prettily.
“Y-Yeah… unless you have somewhere to be and someone else–“
“No,” you interrupt him. “I prefer spending time with you, too.”
Your eyes meet his and the atmosphere from earlier while studying spreads through the air, captures you right here right now and it feels as if the tension is exploding.
Scooting a little closer, your gaze shifts between his brown eyes and beautiful lips. God. You’re doomed. So fucking doomed. Jisung is copying your movements and you’re just about to get even nearer, ready to throw your arms around his neck and press your mouth against his, when the unexpected happens.
The balcony door swings open, revealing some other friends of Chan’s that are apparently just going outside for a cigarette here as well. They ask if they may have interrupted something but since the two of you aren’t smoking anymore, Jisung and you decide to head inside. He excuses himself to the bathroom, whilst you wait for him in the corridor.
Shit.
It was just a matter of a few seconds and you would have almost kissed your roommate.
What a bad idea. You can’t even blame it on the booze because you’re actually not drunk at all, maybe a little tipsy but that would already be an exaggeration.
However, Jisung and you are world champions of bad ideas.
But—this could destroy everything, right?
Definitely.
No.
You’re not gonna kiss him in case a similar opportunity strikes again.
Or will you?
The cold splash of water against Jisung’s face helps him sober up a bit. He’s not drunk on alcohol but drunk on the way your eyes were practically glued to his lips.
Fuck. He has to slow down a bit.
You did actually look at him that certain way again, right?
It was not just his imagination, was it?
Shit.
Just when he thought he was finally over you the feelings are creeping back into the darkest parts of his brain.
Molly is here. He bought that stupid MDMA for her, spent his whole last months’ income on those pills and now he doesn’t even talk to her.
But everyone has always become invisible when you’re with him. You’re the spotlight. The only piece of art he wants to view in a gallery full of incredible paintings.
It’ll be okay. He’s sure. That’s nothing serious. You flirt with everyone anyway. Just like your other roommate Chan. Over all these years Jisung has wondered if his older friend and you would maybe one day become a couple or something but it seems as if he’s the chosen one.
Okay. Slow down, Jisung. Y/N is just being kind. That’s all.
Why is he such a fucking simp?
Well, maybe it can mostly be blamed on the fact that he is not experienced—at all. But also—who wouldn’t admire you to the fullest? You’re literally the best. Funny. Smart. Creative. Beautiful. These are just a few of your attributes that describe your whole perfect existence.
God. He’s fucking doomed.
Jisung takes another deep breath before he heads towards the door and exits the bathroom. A few meters away, he spots you standing in the hallway, back leaning against the wall as you scroll through your phone.
He takes a few steps towards where you are until he stands right in front of you.
Placing your phone back into your dress’s pockets—yes, pockets, you bought that one not that long ago and it’s your favourite piece of clothing of all time—you look at Jisung.
“Long time no see,” you joke.
He’s nervous. You can see it clearly on his face and you wonder if you are the cause for that. Jisung keeps staying there, as if he’s rooted on the spot. His eyes find your own again and in a matter of seconds that atmosphere is back.
Maybe it’s the lack of space in the cramped corridor or perhaps it’s the way he’s looking at you again. Both so innocent and needy at the same time.
You wonder, if he wanted to kiss you and if so, if he would capture the chance if it was served to him on a silver plate.
So, not caring about anything anymore, you decide to just give it another shot.
You’ve waited long enough and nothing has happened yet so in case you have misinterpreted everything so far, you can still backpedal. Definitely. Probably. At least you hope so.
But you can’t keep living this way. The signs are obvious and you have to seize the opportunity now.
With the way Jisung is staring at you again, gaze flickering between your eyes and lips, which grants you enough confidence.
“Sungie?”
His eyes widen at the sudden use of his favourite nickname.
“Hm?”
They look at your own now, unsure what you’re about to ask.
Okay.
You can do it, Y/N.
Maybe you shouldn’t go all in right away. Testing the waters by flirting sounds like a better option.
“You look pretty tonight. Even prettier than usual,” you compliment him, playing a little with your hair.
“You t-think… I’m pretty?”
You nod, looking at him with big doe eyes, “Hm. The prettiest.”
He chuckles until his lips form into a smirk.
“But that’s already you.”
Fuck. Okay. Earth to Y/N.
He’s flirting back, isn’t he?
Of course he is. But you can’t think straight anymore.
Jisung hasn’t even kissed you, hasn’t even touched you but he’s already under your skin, connecting the synapses in your brain in a way that your only thought becomes him and the way he’s staring at you.
“Don’t make me shy, Ji,” is all you can reply.
“No, I don’t think you’re the shy type. Not at all,” Jisung says, clicking his tongue.
He looks so hot like that. You believe the tiny corridor shrinks even further but it doesn’t. It’s just the effect his presence has on you—making you believe he’s the only person with you here right now.
“I am,” you reply. Because you actually are. You don’t know where he’s getting the idea from that you’re not. “Especially around pretty people like you.”
He’s the one to get flustered now, looking away for a second before he tilts his head, catching your gaze with his own.
“Don’t make me blush.”
“What if I do?” you tease him.
“Big mistake, Y/N, big mistake,” he whispers, as his thumb softly grazes over your cheek, the rest of his hand keeping you in place so that you look at him.
“Why is that?”
Jisung takes a deep breath. What he’s about to say might ruin your friendship, might change your whole relationship forever but there’s no purpose in going back anyway.
You seem to like him too. At least enough to be shamelessly flirting with him inside your apartment, not caring if anyone sees you, two of the hosts, practically almost on top of each other, taking off the other’s clothes with their eyes.
He takes another deep breath, before he’s gathered enough courage to speak out loud what’s on his mind.
“It makes me wanna kiss you…”
You softly bite your lower lip, looking at him as if you’re giving a hint that he should come closer to you. Jisung must be reading your mind since he places his lower arm right next to you, as he cages you between the wall and his body.
Fuck.
You’ve never realised how athletic he looks. Occasionally leaving his bedroom and hitting the gym with Chan seems to pay off.
He can’t hold back. You can’t hold back.
And neither of you wants to.
“You know what I wanted to do earlier while studying and also on the balcony?” you ask him, confusing him a little with the sudden question.
“W-What?”
“I wanted you to kiss me,” you admit.
“R-Really?”
You wet your lips a little by brushing with your tongue over them, as you make sure to keep your eyes on his.
“Hmm. I still want to, if I’m honest,” you add.
Shit. Jisung’s heart is about to explode out of his chest, he fears. Besides the loud music inside the apartment and all the people chatting, he’s sure you can hear the speed of his pulse.
“Are you sure?”
You’re glad he’s so considerate to ask once more, although you don’t want to talk anymore.
There’s just one thought on your mind by now.
It’s Jisung.
Jisung, Jisung, Jisung.
So, you give him the final permission.
“Yes, Sungie. Kiss me, please.”
That’s when his lips practically crash into yours, a grunt leaving him when they align together. They stay pressed against each other, before you grab his face and start moving a little, setting a rhythm for the both of you.
Fuck. It’s actually happening.
Jisung is making out with you. His hot roommate.
Shit. It’s been some time that Jisung kissed someone and he prays you don’t notice.
But you don’t seem to. You’re completely occupied in the feeling of his mouth moving against yours and the way he welcomes your tongue in.
“You’re a great kisser, Sungie,” you praise him and you mean it. You’ve never kissed someone who is both so eager and passionate and at the same time makes you feel like the centre of attention just by the sensation of their tongue dancing with yours.
He wonders where all this will lead to. If you want more than just this. What you expect from him and if you will be disappointed once you find out how inexperienced he is.
Jisung knows that you’re very open when it comes to anything sexual—whether talking about it or bringing someone home with you.
At the same time, you’re worrying about something, too.
You have to make sure first that Jisung doesn’t regret this and anything that might follow.
Pulling away for a second, you can instantly notice the fear in his eyes. The scary look that you may have makes him believe that you have changed your mind, that he’s gone too far, that you regret what is happening right now.
But it’s something completely different.
“Wait– What about Molly?”
He scoffs.
“Don’t care about her– fuck,” he says before he goes in for another kiss but you stop him.
Jisung asked you for permission more than once and you want to make sure you’re really on the same page here.
“You sure?”
“Yeah. Absolutely,” he repeats.
His mouth wanders over your jaw and neck, creating the prettiest route of flowers with his kisses and bites. God. This is even better than the making out session already was.
This all feels as if it’s meant to be. As if Jisung and you are meant for each other and it breaks your heart a little, knowing that at this time you’re not ready for something serious. But it doesn’t hold you back from letting destiny do its thing, when you allow your roommate to continue the assault on your skin, turning it into the prettiest artwork.
Very soon, you realise that you need more. Well, you’ve realised this a long time ago, if you’re honest. But it’s your body, your deepest animalistic desires, encouraging you now to make the next step.
You’re pretty sure Jisung won’t do it. He’s not as shy as half an hour ago or all those other times when there has been utmost sexual tension between the two of you but you highly doubt he’ll be confident enough to propose more.
Maybe he doesn’t even want more. Which would be fine, too.
But you’d rather regret something you did, than mourn over a lost chance, so you’ll just ask him.
You tilt your head, your glistening lips separated from his ear by a thin layer of air.
“Sungie…”
He stops for a second when he hears you speak, no, whimper his name and it sends a sensation right to his pants, as he feels them tighten around his slowly growing bulge.
“Yeah?”
And with the most innocent looking pout and the most sensual whine, you finally ask him what you’ve wanted to for so long.
“Can you fuck me, please?”
Is this really happening right now?
No. This can’t be. This is a dream. He’s sure.
But his doubts all vanish away, when you speak, no, cry out once more.
“Please, Sungie, I need you so bad…”
Jisung gulps. God. You look so needy. Just for him and him only. He could cum like a stupid teenager at the sole sight of your already fucked out face.
The way you’re literally begging him to touch you sends utmost arousal straight down to his cock and he prays that no one else at this party notices the tent that is forming inside his pants.
“A-Are you sure?”
Your eyes find his, as you nod.
“Hm, absolutely. But only if you want me, too,” you reassure him.
“I-I do, yeah. I want you,” he eagerly replies.
You catch your lower lip between your teeth, looking at him with dark eyes, utmost lust swirling around in them.
You need to be under him, on top of him, whatever. Now. Right now.
Never in your life before have you been so eager to be touched, to be kissed, to be fucked but that’s what he does just with that shy look on his face.
“Great,” you say. “You’ve got condoms or should I grab one from my room?”
Jisung doesn’t even realise that your question also indicates you want to go to his room. Not that he minds, though. He’d let you have your way with him everywhere.
“I– I’ve got condoms, yeah,” he answers with slightly broken words and you blame it on his shyness again.
God. He’s both so adorable and fucking hot.
How are you supposed to survive this?
And the consequences? Well, they aren’t present anymore. You can deal with whatever relationship this will evolve to tomorrow. It’ll be fine. You’ll see.
For now, you need his hands all over your body and his cock filling your pussy until the only thing you remember is his name.
“Cool. I’ll go to the bathroom real quick and meet you in your room, okay?”
Jisung nods before he heads to the meeting point, while you disappear behind the door of the bathroom.
Fuck.
A quick fresh up makes you somewhat come back to reality but also not really.
You wonder what Jisung is like in bed.
If he’s more submissive—similar to his shy personality—or dominant—perhaps doing a one hundred and eighty degree turn which makes sense as well.
What his favourite position is, if he likes to be on top of you or prefers you to be on top of him.
If he prefers soft or rough sex. If he likes to cum inside, on your body or all over your face, perhaps inside your mouth.
You’ll see.
God.
You won’t regret this. Jisung and you have an immense connection, wild chemistry, it’s insane.
A last check in the mirror will do and a minute later you leave the bathroom, heading straight to your friend’s room.
You knock, opening the door after he tells you to. After entering, you make sure to lock it.
Jisung is sitting on his bed. He looks so shy, it’s so freaking adorable.
Maybe you will take the lead, see if he likes to be in control too and after some teasing allow him to be the one in charge.
When you’re about to approach him, your phone vibrates. You’re gonna discard it, but make sure to skim through whatever message got sent to you in case it’s an emergency.
Gahyeon, your best friend, texted you who is also attending the party.
You quickly read the message.
[Gahyeon 👯♀️]: i’m in your room with the girl from my medieval literature class sorry babes will clean everything once we’re done <3
You would be annoyed about the situation but, then again, she is your best friend and would go to the stake for you, do anything and everything just to see you happy. You’ll forgive her.
In the meantime, Jisung is getting second guesses if you regret coming here and you observe it by the look in his eyes, so you know you need to reassure him immediately.
“It was Gahyeon. It seems as if she took her title as Y/N’s bestie a little for granted and decided to fuck her new fling in my room.”
“Oh,” is all he says.
“I sincerely hope that bitch changes the sheets,” you mumble under your breath.
Laying the device aside, you receive another message.
[Gahyeon 👯♀️]: have fun with Jisung 🤪
How does she know?!
It doesn’t even matter anyway.
You’re here with Jisung.
Your roommate. Who is currently waiting for you to join him on his bed which you immediately do. The mattress shifts, when you plop down next to him.
“What’s on your mind?” you straight up ask when you notice his thoughts running free.
“Can I kiss you again?”
Who are you to decline this offer?
A few seconds later, Jisung and you are back again at what you were doing in the corridor not that long ago.
His lips feel so soft against your own, completely opposite to how rough the movements have become. Not that you mind—at all.
Your tongues are practically experts at being entangled with each other and taking the lead for now, you climb on his lap, receiving a surprised reaction from him.
Jisung thinks, no, he knows you look like a fucking goddess like this. Literally perfect. And he’s the chosen one that you’re on top of.
Fuck.
Sooner or later you will find out, how inexperienced he is.
He doesn’t really talk about sex with you but mainly because there’s nothing to talk about. Sure, he’s had pretty girls kissing him before, even straddling his lap like you’re doing now—although none of them can compete with you in the slightest—but that’s it.
Maybe that’s why he’s a little startled when you suddenly start grinding against him, letting out a desperate whimper when you feel the friction—your panty covered pussy gliding over his growing bulge.
And the sound of your helplessness is even more perfect than all those whimpers of yours that he’s imagined in his head at night.
Your hand is slowly grazing over his thighs, before it wanders further and stops right at his crotch. You start palming him through the fabric of his pants, his erection already prominent and Jisung feels bigger than you would have imagined him to be.
Which you have done quite a few times. Especially whenever you have been alone at night and couldn’t sleep.
Fuck. You sincerely hope he’ll fit. But then again, he’s gonna stretch you out so nicely, you’re dying to try more.
Apart from all that, Jisung is your type. One hundred percent. Both looks and personality wise and the fact you already have a stable base because of your almost four year long friendship, makes you feel even more attracted to him.
You use a little more pressure now, squeezing his cock through his jeans and he lets out the prettiest moan your ears have ever witnessed.
God. There’s really nothing better than the whimpers of a man.
“Y/N– wait,” Jisung says all of a sudden, catching your hand with his own.
Shock washes over your face.
Shit.
Maybe he regrets it. Perhaps because of Molly. Or he simply doesn’t want you, either doesn’t want to destroy the friendship or generally isn’t attracted to you so he rather stops before it’s too late.
Your hand leaves its place then, as you look at him with scared eyes.
“Did I do something wrong? Was I too fast? I’m sorry I–“
“No. No. It’s– I– fuck, this is embarrassing,” he cuts you off.
Okay. So, maybe it’s not about Molly and neither about you but more a question of how he’s imagined the time with you.
Possibly, Jisung actually prefers to be the one in charge but is—ironically—too shy to propose it. Perhaps, he prefers to be the dominant one, make you crumble underneath him, show you what your body wants and needs.
“Do you want to take the lead instead? I can be submissive, too,” you offer.
No, I’d like quite the opposite of you being submissive.
“No, it’s–“
Okay. Then it’s not that.
But what is he so scared of?
You’ll have to remind him that you won’t judge him for what is plaguing his poor heart.
“Whatever is on your mind, Sungie, won’t change anything between us, okay?”
He sighs, “Promise?”
“Promise,” you say with the warmest smile.
He exhales, before taking a deep breath.
“I’m– I’m a virgin.”
You look at him with wide eyes, the surprise plastered all over your face.
“Oh…”
Jisung’s gaze sinks again. Fuck. He shouldn’t have confessed. But then again, you would have noticed sooner or later anyway.
Well. At least he got to make out with you. That’s a dream come true already. What a pity it wasn’t enough for more.
“Fuck– I knew this would be a problem– I am aware o-of the guys you bring home with you and your ex boyfriends and–“
“Hey, Sungie, slow down.” You stop him now. Shit. He’s definitely gotten insecure because of your reaction. You should have thought this more through. “I was just surprised. That’s all. This doesn’t make a difference to me. We can go at your pace or just stick to making out.”
You still want him?
“But… you could have… could have taken a hot guy to your room instead of being with a nerd like me.”
You scoff, “What do you mean? I’m literally on top of the hottest guy at this party right now.”
Jisung sighs again.
“Y/N… Don’t say that.”
“Why not? I’m just saying what I think,” you explain.
“You’ll make me believe that you actually mean it,” he says and the sadness in his voice, forced out of him by all the insecurities, breaks your heart into a thousand pieces.
“I do. I mean all of it. You’re incredibly attractive, Sungie. My type, if you will. If all, I was just surprised that you’re inexperienced, considering how funny and handsome you are. Who’d turn someone like you down?”
There are too many thoughts sprinting through his head.
He is your type. Your fucking type and you’re just telling him this now.
And in addition to that, he has to clearify something.
“I– there were possibilities but… I have waited for when it finally feels right…”
If Jisung is completely honest to himself, he knows exactly why he turned the other offers down.
Unfortunately, he’s had the biggest crush on his roommate for God knows how long and maybe that whole thing with Emma or what her name was has just been a trick of his brain to finally get over you.
“Does it feel right with me though?”
He nods, finding your hand with his own.
“One hundred percent. I don’t trust anyone as much as you.”
That’s pure honesty towards you. Otherwise he wouldn’t have told you about the one kilogram package of MDMA pills chilling in the box on his shelf. He hasn’t forgotten about them, whereas the other Molly has escaped his mind a long time ago.
“Do you want to continue, Sungie?”
He nods, “Yes. Always.”
A minute later you’re back at the previous scene—you’re grinding on top of him, getting a little friction as your mouth is attached to his. You start palming him through his pants again, feeling him grow bigger and bigger with every squeeze.
“Y/N…”
God. His voice sounds so desperate you fear you will cum untouched.
“Yeah?”
His next words are a little muffled but you still catch them.
“T-Touch me…”
You need to tease him. You can’t resist.
“What was that?” you ask with a smirk.
Suddenly, he grabs your face and it’s in this moment that you realise how drunk on desire he is.
“Touch me again, please.”
You chuckle, “Of course, baby.”
When he’s calmed down from the sudden use of the petname, Jisung is taking his shirt off, a smirk erupting on his face when he catches you staring at his firm chest, defined abs and those arms. God. And his waist. You’ve never known how hypnotising his waist is.
Once you stop gawking at him, your hand comes in contact with the belt, fumbling with it before it lands somewhere on the floor. His zipper gets pulled down next, before you help him out of his pants. Now only in his boxers, the separation of your hand and his length is thinner, making you get a better impression of how big he actually might be.
“Can I…?”
Jisung nods, “Please.”
In one swift motion, you slide his underwear down, discarding the fabric wherever the pants are. When his hardened cock springs free, you fear you might start drooling all over him. Fuck. He’s huge.
“Are you fucking kidding me?”
You can’t hold your thoughts back. It’s impossible. Jisung gets nervous now, not quite able to define your reaction and you would notice, if you weren’t so busy staring at his pretty cock. He’s definitely way above average, probably the biggest you’ve had. Apart from that, he’s insanely pretty, too, as well as painfully hard and the tip is already glistening with precum.
Fuck. Despite the fact he’s very inexperienced, it makes you believe that he wants you just as much as you want him.
“Sungie– you’re so big, just know you’ll have to prepare me well so I’ll be able to take you.”
But Jisung gets nervous again when the words click in his head.
How the fuck is he supposed to prepare you when he’s never touched a pussy before?
“Y-Yeah– o-okay…” is all he’s able to let out in broken syllables.
“Don’t be shy, baby,” you reassure him, looking back at him. “It’s about you first, yeah? And if you want to continue after that, I’ll teach you.”
At least three pieces of information in one sentence that almost make Jisung faint.
You called him baby again.
You’re gonna take care of him first.
You’re gonna teach him how to pleasure your body.
Fuck.
He could cum at the spot but that’s the last thing he wants. Not before you’ve touched him. Maybe it’s a good thing that he’s jerking off—mostly too you—on a very regular basis, after all. Otherwise he would have risked premature ejaculation and that’s the last thing he wants to happen.
“Y-You would be okay– if… if I don’t make you–“
“Of course,” you say. “I would never pressure you. Besides that, I’m much more of a giver anyway.”
And apart from that, you just really want to suck him off. You’ll probably explode if you don’t.
There’s another detail he notices now.
You don’t seem to care about what you get from this.
How are you real?
Jisung is head over heels for you. Well, he has been before all this but you’re a dream come true, even better than that.
Where the hell have you been hiding this side from him?!
You wrap your hand around his shaft, making sure to keep eye contact throughout the movements. Until you realise how very much naked he is and how much clothing you’re still wearing. Deciding to correct that difference, you pull your dress up, throwing it somewhere on the carpet in front of Jisung’s bed.
“Wow…” he lets out when he sees you in your underwear. Not a second passes by, that you’re already unclasping your bra and getting rid of that fabric, too.
His eyes widen when he sees your breasts on full display for the first time.
“Touch them, if you like.”
Jisung doesn’t need to be told twice. His hands come up to cup them, pinching the sensitive buds between two fingers each. You sigh, letting your head fall back, as you allow the pleasure to take over you.
“You’re… pretty,” he says and he does want to say more but Jisung is already deep in trance by now. It leaves him breathless how much you react to him, already arching your back and he doesn’t even do much.
You’re not forgetting about him, though, by now stroking his length with a steady pace. He feels rock hard against your fingers and palm and you can’t wait to taste him.
“Sungie?”
He looks at you, big doe eyes telling you how captured he is by your sensual movements. “Yeah?”
“Can I suck you off? Please…”
“Yes, of course, please.”
It’s so cute how you’re begging so desperately for each other. You’ve never felt or been so confident with someone else before—it just feels so natural. As if you’ve been doing this for years with him.
You crawl off his lap then, before you gesture to him to get a little comfortable as you scoot down and place both your legs beside his. Leaning forward, you’re at eye level with his cock now, your hand still pumping him eagerly.
“You’re such a good boy, Sungie.”
His eyes close shut when the praise makes it to his ears and he wants to calm down for a second but he simply can’t.
Not when your mouth is already wrapping around his tip, giving it a few kitten licks. A sensual stripe along his shaft follows until you get back to your previous position and take him into your mouth—a few centimetres first, until your head goes down further, trying to fit as much as possible. Whatever doesn’t, gets a little more attention from your hand.
Your head is bobbing up and down and he feels so good inside you. Slurping sounds are echoing through the room, when you start drooling all over him. You hum in eagerness, sending vibrations through his length and whole body.
Fuck.
You seem to enjoy this a little too much.
And you do. You can tell by the way your pussy walls are clenching around nothing, the arousal by now practically trickling through your underwear but this doesn’t hold you back from continuing.
And Jisung is already close. Dangerously close.
“Fuck– princess–“
The name just slips out of his mouth with no warning. Jisung has always wanted to call you that. Princess. His princess. But it fits. You like it more than you should. After all, it’s one of your favourites.
One of his hands is placed on your head now, softly stroking your hair.
And Jisung can’t get enough of this view. He’s never imagined those dreams that have been filled with his darkest desires would ever come true. The way you’re looking up at him, mouth stuffed full with his cock, as you’re triggering your gag reflex when taking him in even deeper—you in fact look like a goddess like this and Jisung is by now convinced you actually are one.
He won’t be able to keep going that much longer but it doesn’t matter. Jisung truly hopes it won’t be over after this—he’s dying to find out what it would feel like to be buried inside your cunt but he knows he’s already the happiest man on this planet with what has happened so far.
With the way your eyes are on his own, you encourage him with a little nod but no words—since you’re not able to speak right now—as well as with the motions of softly massaging the sides of his stomach that he can let go whenever, it’s okay.
A few seconds later, you feel him twitch inside your mouth, his cock shooting thick ropes of cum down your throat. You continue with your movements, swallowing every last drop until he’s empty, as he calls out your name under broken moans.
Letting go of him, you get back in a seating position, looking at him.
“That was… wow…”
You chuckle, reaching for a strand of his hair to tug it behind his ears.
“You wanna continue, Sungie? Or do you need a break for a minute?”
He tells you that a short moment of rest will be alright and you get the bottle of water from his desk that has been there since your study date earlier. You let him drink first, before you do the same, thinking it’s not a bad idea to get hydrated after having alcohol earlier.
You discard the beverage again, crawling back into his lap.
Jisung’s hands come in contact with your breasts again and you soon realise that he seems to enjoy that a lot.
“Princess…”
God. That petname is practically dragging you to your knees of you weren’t already.
“Yeah?”
“Can I… uhm–“
You know what he means. But there’s a hidden emotion in his eyes. Of course, you’ll have to guide him through whatever is going to follow next. Jisung probably wants to return the pleasure you granted him but he’ll need a little help and, even more importantly, encouragement.
“Hey, baby, it’s fine. No need to be nervous, yeah?”
He shyly nods, but it’s not enough for him to gain confidence. Your expectations are probably insane. He knows how experienced you are by how openly you talk about your encounters so the bar is set very high.
“What if I… disappoint you?”
Your hand wanders to his cheek, softly stroking it.
“You could never. Besides that, it’s normal that you’re not perfect at it from the beginning, okay? Lower your expectations a little. I’m sure I will like it nonetheless,” you tell him.
“But… why?”
“Because I’m doing this with you and…” you pause for a second to sheeply chuckle, “everything you do is perfect. Because you are the one doing it.”
He smiles at you. Jisung is too shy to say anything else even though he wants to add more.
“You wanna keep going?”
He nods, “Yes.” And that's when the typical Jisung confidence washes over him. “Teach me how to touch and pleasure you, baby.”
A few minutes later—after another makeout session because it seems as if Jisung’s new favourite activity is kissing you and you feel the same about him—you find yourself on your back, legs sprawled for your roommate. Jisung is in a similar position to the one you were in prior.
You reach for his hand, guiding it towards your panties. Telling him to graze a little over them, he does exactly that. When he finds you drenched, arousal practically soaking through the lace material, his head starts spinning again.
“Take them off, if you want to,” you encourage him.
Jisung slips his fingers under the fabric, pulling them down. His eyes widen once again when he sees you bare naked, totally eager just for him. You spread your pussy lips with your own fingers now, showing him how ready you are, as you play a little with yourself. Your other hand is massaging one of your breasts and although it's not that long ago that he came undone, Jisung can already feel his cock stiffening again.
His hand gets closer to your own and you reach for it again, dragging two of his fingers over your wet folds, smearing your arousal all over them. With your help, he’s grazing over your sensitive nub next and that’s when your eyes meet his.
“You feel this here, Sungie?”
He nods.
“Y-Yeah…” You set a pace and movements for his fingers, teaching him how to touch you there.
He chuckles a little, before he speaks, “It was easier to find than expected. Why are all men complaining about it?!”
You giggle along. The duality of this man is unbelievable. One second he’s your shy, nerdy, stoner roommate and a moment later he becomes that bratty menace that wants to get a reaction out of you at all cost for the sole sake of satisfying you.
“Try starting with slow circles, that’s how I like it,” you advice him.
Jisung follows your command, touching you the way you enjoy but you soon realise he’s still a little too much in his head.
“Don’t concentrate on making me cum, concentrate on the moment, yeah?”
He nods, trying to do as he’s told. It takes him a few minutes but at some point he gets the hang of it, playing with your clit, while you’re clenching around thin air.
You need more. Now. Right now.
Besides that, Jisung will really have to stretch you well so that you’re able to have him inside you.
“You can…” you start but decide to show him instead, as you guide one of his fingers into your hole. Your walls immediately clench around it and Jisung lets out a few curse words under his breath.
“Add another one,” you encourage him and he instantly follows your command.
He doesn’t need to be told about the next step, Jisung starts thrusting his fingers into you on his own. You arch your back again, as you—under mumbled sentences—tell him to bring his thumb back to your clit.
“Like this, baby?”
You hastily nod, trying to not lose your mind completely when he calls you by that name.
The sensation is occupying your whole body by now and you want to ask him for more but you’re unsure if he’s ready for that yet.
But fuck it.
Just gonna give it a try.
“Sung–“
Your words get cut off.
“Yeah, baby?”
You sigh, letting a moan follow.
“Mouth– tongue– please.”
Despite his lack of experience, Jisung knows exactly what you need. He may not be educated in practice but he for sure knows how to pleasure you in theory.
His tongue takes the place of his thumb next, swirling over your clit the way you showed him. You taste amazing. Jisung will never get enough of you, you’ve ruined him for anyone else.
“You’re so wet… fuck…” he grunts.
You are. You believe you’ve never been this wet before, if you’re honest.
But you need even more. You just can’t get enough of him.
“Spit, Sungie.”
He chuckles, admiring your fragile figure, completely under his spell.
“Hm, you like it messy, don’t you?”
You nod.
A string of saliva hits your exposed cunt, running down over your clit and towards your entrance, where his fingers are still pumping in and out of you.
“I think I like it, too,” he whispers with a husky voice and the sound of it almost lets you tip over the edge.
Jisung is fast to bring his tongue back to its previous position, passionately making out with your sensitive nub.
“Hm, you’re so good for me, princess.”
Where the hell is this coming from?
Both the dominance and the sudden use of the nickname again?
“Sungie– I–“
His eyes find yours and you’re the one to admire the view now with your last remaining sanity, until you can’t hold back anymore. Your thighs start shaking, intuitively bringing your legs together but he doesn’t let you. Jisung is still vigorously scissoring you open with his digits, when you reach your sweet relief, making a mess all over his fingers.
His name spills from your lips like a mantra, as you hold his wrist, gesturing to him to stop once you’re coming down from your high. After pulling out of your throbbing hole, he guides his fingers to his mouth to lick them clean. Jisung lets out a satisfied moan, when he tastes your juices on his skin.
“You wanna continue, princess? Or do you need a break for a minute?”
You giggle when you realise he’s copying your words from earlier.
Faster than you’re able to reply, he’s already bringing the water towards your mouth, watching you gulp down the liquid.
“Are you sure this is the first time you’re doing this?”
Jisung chuckles and you witness a red layer appear on his squishy cheeks again.
“Yes…”
Once he puts the bottle away, still sitting between your legs, you look at him until your gaze shifts down to his cock—he’s painfully hard again, the tip leaking precum.
“Do you want to… keep going?”
He nods.
“Wait– I’ll get a condom–“
“Ji, wait,” you say, grabbing him by the wrist.
“Unless you don’t want to,” Jisung adds in a shy voice.
God. No. This is absolutely not what you meant.
“I was just about to suggest… to go raw. I recently got tested, I’m clean, and I’m also on birth control. Of course, only if you want to–“
“Yes. One hundred percent yes, baby.”
You smile before you pull him closer to attach your lips with his own. For some reason the kiss starts playing little, evil games with your heart but you decide to ignore it for now.
“Is there… a certain position you’d like to try?”
That infamous mischevious smirk erupts on his beautiful face again.
“Uhm… your favourite?”
You ignore the small butterflies gathering together in your stomach. Calm down, Y/N. It’s just Jisung. Your roommate.
But despite his lack of experience he knows exactly what he’s doing. You explain to him what you prefer and Jisung is afraid he’ll start drooling at the idea of it—an image he’s head in his head so many times before, his cock buried deep inside you, a stunning view of your tits just for him, as your legs are thrown over his shoulder.
Fuck.
He can’t believe yet another one of his dreams is actually coming true.
You correct your posture, spreading your legs as you start playing with your pussy again. A seductive look is on your face and that’s all the reassurance Jisung needs to scoot closer.
His fingers are at your entrance again, replacing your own, playing a little with you, as his other hand is giving his cock a few more strokes.
“Sungie… please…”
You can’t wait anymore. You just can’t.
“Keep begging for me, baby,” he says.
Where the hell did he learn this?
When has he gotten so fucking confident?
Jisung knows it’s the effect you have on him. You make him a little less shy solely because he feels so comfortable around you and knows for a fact that he can trust you entirely.
“Please, fuck me, please–“
He aligns the tip with your hole, before he pushes a few centimetres in. You immediately clench around him but tell him to keep going, you’ll soon get used to the feeling. Once you’re adjusted to his size and he’s pushed himself all the way in, you tell him to start moving.
“You feel so good inside me, you’re so big, Sungie.”
Just a minute in, the both of you come to the realisation that neither of you will last long but that’s okay. Jisung is pleasuring you so good that you’re sure this isn’t the last time you’ll let him fuck you.
“Right there– Sungie– hm–“
The steady pace from the beginning has evolved to a faster one by now, the clumsy movements he started with have gotten a little more coordinated.
“Fuck– how are you so fucking good at this, baby?” you ask him.
Your legs are already placed on his shoulders, changing the angle perfectly so that he’s able to hit that spot. Eyes rolling back, you let him take the lead when you realise he’s confident enough in his movements and Jisung is sure he’s never enjoyed anything as much as that.
The way you’re lying underneath him—caged between the mattress and his strong body, allowing him to be the one in charge, trusting him completely and probably forgetting this is the first time he’s doing this. But after all, you’ve taught him quite well and still do, when you praise him with your words that turn more and more into babbling.
“You like that, princess?”
You nod, by now a whimpering mess under him, as you let out a few words that don’t make any sense. You’re begging for more, telling him to never ever stop again, as the only two syllables you seem to remember are his name.
Jisung is bucking his hips into you, rutting in and out of your squelching cunt and you can’t withstand it anymore—after a high-pitched whine follows silence interrupted by giggles, when your legs start shaking and your second orgasm takes all over your body.
Fireworks are rushing through your veins, your whole system is driven by ecstasy, when you cum around his cock, squirting all over it but Jisung doesn’t stop. He slows down a little, when he sees your fucked out face and all the cute little pleas that spill from your lips. Some instructions make it out audible, guiding him and yourself through your climax.
Once you’ve come down from your high, you give him a sign to continue. You want your cunt to milk his cock empty, watch the pretty face again that he makes when he reaches that sweet relief. Rutting into you at a merciless speed again, Jisung feels himself twitch inside you.
With your last energy, you tell him to pull out, admitting you’d enjoy it the most if he came all over your body. He does exactly what he’s told—after all this has been one of his favourite fantasies about you for years—stroking his length a few last times, before he spills his seed all over your tits and stomach.
For a solid minute, you stare at each other, erupting in shy little giggles when the post-climax realisation hits you.
Jisung gets up from the bed, grabbing a towel from his wardrobe with which he cleans himself first before he approaches you and takes care of your limp body.
Fuck. The sheets are drenched. There’s a puddle underneath you but he’ll take care of it later.
Sitting a little afar from the mess you made, you look at him, trying to find the words for what you’re about to say.
“I am completely honest with you. This was the best sex I’ve had in my whole life,” you confess.
“Mine too,” Jisung says.
“Sungie…”
He just now realises how little sense his sentence made in comparison to what you were referring to.
“Oh– well– wait, I meant that you put the standards and expectations way too high, princess.”
You smile.
“Good thing you know where to find me, right?”
You want this to happen again. You really do. You’re unsure if Jisung is into something more casual since this is what your life situation fits the most right now. Despite those feelings for him…
Is there regret?
Not at all.
But you’re scared. Scared what this will evolve to.
Maybe you will just see what the future holds. You’ve always felt comfortable and safe around him. No need to rush things. You’re sure this can become something serious very soon, once the both of you are more aware of your feelings for each other.
❤️ AUTHOR’S NOTE: Thanks so much for reading! If you enjoyed this chapter, please consider reblogging it and sharing your thoughts with me—there are no limits, from keyboard smashes to long essays, every kind comment is dearly appreciated and the number one motivation for authors to keep going. Have a nice day!
© j-0ne25 2023 | copying, translating or stealing my work is prohibited
Inspired by 'relight me' so feel free to skip if it's too similar! request for a 9th member sitting down the guys/or just channie if you prefer, to ask for their support/help bc she feels herself slipping back into unhealthy habits/scared to eat/feeling so icky about it, angsty angsty but they're so proud she's asking for help
hihi~ similar request to 'relight me' but just channie and reader hehe . i liked the idea of this one too . you are loved, everyone x
pairing: bang chan x 9th member!reader
summary: you decide to tell chan about what you've been going through. his reaction isn't what you expected...
genre: super soft, really angsty, idol!au, soft channie, mentions of ed, not being able to eat, drinking water in place of food, reader is brave for opening up, chaotic binnie, hannie, and minho, mentions of eating, drinking, lighthearted stabbing joke (no skz was harmed in the making of this fic)
a/n: this is pretty much 'relight me' in a different font . div by @strangergraphics
skz masterlist
"Minho, eat your food."
"I am."
"No, you're not. Stop stabbing Jisung with your chopsticks and eat quickly. We have a dance practice to get to."
Minho groans and slouches over the table, mimicking Changbin's voice in an extremely overexaggerated, high-pitched drawl. "We have a dance practice to get to."
"Shut up."
Jisung laughs as Changbin throws a tissue at Minho, who retaliates and lifts his water bottle, threatening. "Calm down, seriously..."
You're watching as the three of them bicker from the other side of the table, head leaning on your crossed arms. Normally, you'd be the first to initiate these sorts of petty, playful arguments, but you're weighed down by a heavy, drooping tiredness. And it's not letting you do anything.
At all.
"Aren't you gonna eat, Y/n?" Jisung asks, peering around Changbin (who is currently attempting to headlock Minho). "You haven't eaten at all today."
You sigh and sit up, downing the contents of your waterbottle. Ice fills your stomach, freezing its soft lining. You feel stiff.
"I'll eat later," you say. "Promise."
You cross your fingers under the table. Jisung shrugs and looks away, wolfing down the rest of his food. Minho and Changbin, seemingly blind to the interaction, eventually pipe down and do the same.
You sigh and watch as Minho shamelessly stuffs his face, and the sight makes you smile as Jisung and Changbin do the same. At least they're eating properly. But it quickly fades, and you snap out of your thoughts just as Changbin pokes your side.
"...Hey, Y/n. You're not listening."
"O-oh," you stutter. "Sorry."
"Why did you zone out? You always listen to me," he whines.
You always listen to me.
The phrase sparks a dangerous idea in your head. It's so immediately distracting that you stand up, scraping your chair across the floor. Minho and Jisung both look up in surprise at the sudden movement.
"Where are you going?" Minho asks curiously.
"I gotta go," you say, and promptly turn away to leave.
The three members stare after you in confusion.
.
You knock on the door to Chan's studio. The hallway leading to his door is dark, and you trail a hand along the wall as you wait for the call to come in.
There's shuffling, a thump, and then the padding of footsteps as Chan comes and then opens the door. His hair is wild, half of it skewed from his headphones. One of the muffs is placed over the back of his ear so he can hear without taking them off entirely.
"Hey," he greets, unruffled by his very-much-ruffled appearance.
"Hi," you say, suddenly feeling vulnerable.
Chan pauses. "Everything okay?"
You pause for a split second, mind whirring. Why are you here, anyway?
"Um..." you begin feebly, trying to compose a singular thought.
There's a a few seconds of quiet between the both of you before Chan takes your hand gently. You exhale, knowing that he knows something's wrong.
Leading you inside the studio, he sits you down on the black couch behind his desk, taking off his headphones entirely. The cold water from earlier sloshes unpleasantly inside your stomach, doing nothing to quieten the hunger pangs gnawing at your insides. Like filling up a bathtub without the plug in, it can never truly be full.
And neither can you.
You watch as Chan begins to click on files at his desk, dragging and dropping and typing things quickly before he closes down the software entirely. You rise from your seat on the couch, suddenly feeling guilty.
"Chan-"
"Sit." He pushes you back down gently with nothing more than a flick of his wrist. You sigh and try and relax into the cushions, but it's like trying to untense limbs made of rock. You shift uncomfortably as Chan turns around.
He's so much taller right now as you're sitting down; the blue glare of his screen dims slightly as the computer goes to sleep, sending a warm halo of light over the fluffiness of his unbrushed curls.
You gulp as he sits down next to you, sliding down on the couch slightly as he tilts his head to look at the panelled ceiling. The lights up there are off; the only source of illumination comes from a small table lamp in the corner.
"Something's wrong, hmm."
He says it not like a question at all; rather than something he already knows, and he's waiting for you to confirm it.
So you do.
"Yeah." You can't stop fidgeting.
A gentle smile caresses his lips, his gaze still locked on the ceiling. "Are you going to tell me what it is?"
You exhale, a low whoosh from your very core. You're in it now.
"I- I can't eat." Your voice sounds thin, dissipating as soon as the words leave your mouth.
Chan is still looking up, but he's silent for a moment. "When was the last time you ate a full meal?"
You can't answer.
He does look at you then; for the first time you see the true softness of his gaze, the way it seems to reach out and caress your jaw. Your cheeks warm from its steady intensity.
"Don't be ashamed, Y/n," is all he says.
You can feel tears prickling at the corners of your eyes, but you will them away. You don't want to cry in front of him.
"But I am," you say, almost inaudibly. "There's- there's something wrong with me, Chan, and I can't-"
"Hey, hey," He sits up and cups your face, heat flooding into your skin. His palms are warm and dry, slightly rough, but you relish the touch anyway. "There's nothing wrong with you, okay? Nothing at all. Sometimes we just forget how much we're worth, and our habits follow."
You sniff. "I don't have a worth."
"Yes, you do." He scoots closer on the couch, folding you into his arms. "You always have had a worth, and you'll continue to have it. Sometimes you just forget it. And that's completely okay..."
You lean into his shoulder, squeezing your eyes shut. "Chan..."
He continues. "See it like this," he reaches across, letting go of you slightly, and pulls the table lamp closer to him. "Tell me what you see."
You sniff again, feeling a little stupid. "A lamp."
Chan nods. "What's inside the lamp?"
"A light bulb."
He hums and reaches across to the powerpoint, trailing his fingers down the wire til they meet the plug. He rips it out of the socket, the light flickering and dying. The room dims, so much so that you can only just see the outline of Chan's hands around the cord. "Now what do you see?"
You look at him, confused through your misery. "It's still a lamp."
"And what's inside it?"
"A- a light bulb?"
Chan nods simply and sets the lamp down on the floor in front of you, still holding the cord in one hand. "No matter how we change the lamp, no matter what shape, size, colour, or texture it is, the light bulb inside remains the same.
"Even if we damage it, or forget to take care of it," he turns to you then. "I've had this lamp for three years, and I've knocked it over countless times, spilled coffee over it, scratched it, done all sorts of damage to this thing."
You can't fight a tiny smile. He really is clumsy.
"Nevertheless," Chan continues, "It's still working. It's still shining and bringing light to this room, to me. And, like I said, no matter the damage, no matter how the outside changes..." He reaches over to the powerpoint again and plugs the cord back in. Warm light floods the room once more. "The same light keeps shining."
You don't even realise how wet your cheeks are until he swipes a gentle thumb across your face. "Even if the light turns off, it's still there. Sometimes, Y/n, we just need someone to help us bring our light back."
He wraps his arms around you. "It's okay if you can't eat. You don't have to force yourself overnight. Just take it step by step. Snack a little. Have sliced fruit. Keep hydrated, and take breaks during practices. You'll find that eating comes normally once your body's system realises that's what's missing. It's nothing to do with your worth."
You sniffle, wiping your nose on your sleeve. "Are you sure?"
"Positive," he says simply. His voice is solid, steady, as warm as the light emanating from the lamp. The oversized hoodie draped over his torso is pillowy against your wet cheeks.
Chan is still talking softly, and both of you know that you don't have to listen. All you need to do is bask in the glow of the light and his comfort. You can feel the soft, deep vibrations of his voice from within his chest, along with the steady pulsing of his heart.
You close your eyes, and relax.
a/n: man it's been so long since i wrote something (it's been a week)
ttokki's taglist: @emilyywhyy @galaxy4489 @hyuneskkami @justsomekpopstuff @wavetohannie @strayingawayy @its-stayville-forever @batty-barty-crouchjr @wickedbutlovely @headfirstfortoro @lov3yv4mps @possum-playground @bear8585 @astraystayyh @m-325 @gnabnahcbby @mbioooo0000
send a dm, comment under the taglist post, or send an ask to be added !
pairing: lee felix x afab!reader
genre: thriller/sci-fi, smut, fluff
synopsis: lee felix is your 89% match. please proceed to the house assigned to you where your relationship will be subjected to various tests. if you manage to complete all objectives and get your match to 100% you may proceed to leave. sex is strictly prohibited. remember, they're always watching.
wc: 13.4k
warnings: desc. of drowning, illness, drugging, tripping (psychedelics/stimulants), mention of needles, paralysis, gutting a fish (yes that's a warning), some blood
nsfw warnings: fingering, handjob, unprotected sex, spanking, cumshot
a/n: felix always inspires me for these kinds of concepts. i hope you enjoy💜
~ divider by @anitalenia
~ masterlist
Lee Felix. 89% match. Congratulations!
You stared at the device in your hand, your heartbeat picking up speed. Finally. Finally you had someone you matched with. The last time you tried a similar, underdeveloped program like this, it only led you to more disappointment and heartbreak.
But, everyone you knew was raving about Cupid Corp. and how they found the love of their life after participating in their program. You asked questions, curious about why they stayed so long in the Cupid Corp. village, what they had to do to get their match to a 100, to walk out with them hand in hand.
Their faces would change from the happy expressions and shiny eyes into something dull, drained of color.
"We signed a document that prohibits us from revealing anything." they'd answer.
It all sounded so mysterious and a little alarming but you were so damn tired of being lonely and seeing all these people walking out of Cupid Corp. with big dumb smiles on their faces.
So, after doing some thinking, you applied.
It was a long process, to say the least. There were tests you had to take, all of them online. Starting with a psychological test, then an IQ test, then a personality test. It took them a month as they asked for everything, from your family disease history to your hopes and dreams for the future.
The more data they gathered, the more detailed your profile became. You even had a few online interviews with a woman named 'Cherry' whose face you couldn't see as she was wearing some sort of mask, only her cherry red lips were visible to you.
"We will take your data into consideration and calculate the best match. Thank you for applying at Cupid Corp. We hope you find your dream lover." the woman talked in a monotone voice.
You didn't wait for too long. Only four days later, you got a package from them, inside it a round device with a screen and one button. You pressed it and when it came to life you were greeted with your match. Just his name and the percentage.
With it, you got a document that stated the location of the village as well as your house number, 14B and a ton of rules, most of them prohibiting you from talking about the activities and 'tests' inside the village as well as a 'no cellphone' rule. You thought it was kind of weird, but you didn't want to back out now. Not when you had a match with such a high number.
It can't be so hard to get it up to 100, right?
You read through all the rules, coming up to the last one.
'You and your partner are not allowed to engage in sexual activites during your stay in the village. Kissing and physical touch is fine unless it is erotic or stimulating in that sort of way. After you sign this paper, you have agreed to all the rules above and are aware that you will be filmed and monitored 24/7.'
You gulped, some kind of unease washing over you as you stared at the document. The little cupid drawing that was the company's logo looked so sweet and innocent but it didn't help the churning of your stomach. Taking a deep breath in, you grabbed you pen and signed the paper.
There is no going back now.
As soon as you entered the village through the gate, it felt like you walked right into a fairytale. The houses were all pretty pastel colors with white picked fences and gardens full of all sorts of beautiful flowers. Everything looked perfect.
The only weird thing was that you didn't see another person anywhere as you walked. It was eerily quiet, only your footsteps were echoing on the pavement and the sounds of your suitcase being dragged behind you. The village was far away from the bustling city so you couldn't hear any sound for miles.
Then you saw it, 14B, a pretty pastel blue house and you smiled to yourself, it looked so cute and cozy. Your heart suddenly skipped a beat when you noticed someone standing outside by the fence.
It was a guy close to your age, and as soon as he noticed you coming towards him, a big smile spread on his face. He waved awkwardly and you waved back as you neared him, your heart hammering in your chest. When you got closer to him, your stomach did a little flip.
He is so beautiful!, you thought as you observed his smiling face, his warm chocolate eyes, his plump heart shaped lips and all the pretty freckles adorning his skin.
"I'm Felix. Nice to meet you." he said, pleasantly shocking you with his deep voice.
"Y/n. Nice to meet you too." you smiled, your face burning up. You hoped you didn't look like an awkward tomato in front of this beautiful man, who was your match! You were already swooning over him as he helped you get your suitcase inside, dragging both of your luggage together while you looked around the garden.
"I guess this is our house." he said as the two of you walked in. You noticed right away that it was decorated in the way you wanted to decorate your dream house, a question you had to answer in one of the tests they gave you. You also noticed some knick knacks you didn't recognize, they were probably something Felix wanted to have in his house.
"They really went all out with the decorations." you said as the two of you made your way to the kitchen and Felix chuckled.
"They did." he nodded, the air between you a little awkward.
"Oh. What's this?" you noticed an envelope adressed to the both of you on the kitchen table.
You picked it up and opened it as Felix peered over your shoulder.
"Dear Felix and Y/n. Welcome to our Village of Love! We hope you enjoy your stay, no matter how short or long it is. You'll find everything you need inside your house, we hope you find it cozy and that you settle in well. Take your time to get used to your surroundings and learn a little about each other before you move onto the next phase. Tests will begin shortly. Have fun!" you read out loud before looking up and seeing a camera staring right at you, the red dot blinking.
"Tests, huh? Doesn't sound too fun." Felix said and you nodded.
"No, it doesn't." you shook your head. "Do you know anything about what happens here?"
"I have no idea. I asked a few of my friends and no one would tell me."
"Isn't that kind of suspicious?" you asked and Felix chuckled nervously, looking up at the camera.
"Aren't they like listening to us right now?" he whispered.
"I'm sure everyone who came here wondered about the program." you shrugged.
"I guess we will find out." Felix said, still being somewhat quiet as he kept eyeing the camera.
You walked over to the fridge and opened it, finding all sorts of groceries inside it, mostly your favorite food and probably Felix's.
"Hungry?" you looked back at him and as if on que, his stomach growled.
You giggled and he laughed, the sound filling up your ears and tugging at your heart.
"I'll take that as a yes. Do you wanna cook together?" you asked and he nodded eagerly.
"I'd love that." Felix answered with a sweet smile so the two of you pulled your sleeves up and washed your hands, getting ready to tackle dinner together as you maneuvered the unknown space.
"What made you decide to apply to this program? You don't seem like you'd have a problem finding a partner." you started the conversation and his cheeks became rosy as he chuckled.
"Well, I tend to fall for the wrong people. The ones who use my kindness against me. And I really don't wanna hurt anymore or just experiment and 'try' again. I want to know that I have the real deal, you know? To be sure that the person is my ride or die."
The honesty in his answer took you by surprise.
'I want my partner to always be honest with me, to tell me the truth even if it is painful.'
You remembered the line you wrote when you were asked to put down on paper everything you wanted in a partner. They had probably looked at Felix's personality test as well as yours, and the things you had written down as your dream partner, putting the two of you together that way.
Your cheeks burned as you remembered how high your percentage is. He must really be the man from your dreams which would make you the woman of his. Butterflies swarmed your stomach.
"What about you?" Felix snapped you out of your thoughts as you continued cleaning the meat.
"Oh, same. I was disappointed many times before. I just want to find someone that will feel like home." you smiled at him.
"Exactly." he agreed. "So, what do you think the tests will look like? Do you think they'll be similar to the ones we had to do while applying?"
"My guess is as good as yours. Though, I must admit I do feel a bit uneasy with all the people not being allowed to say what happened while they were here..." you trailed off, before sighing.
"Then again, they all looked so happy with their partners." you finished. "And I want that."
"Yeah, I feel a bit uneasy myself but we'll go through this together, right?" Felix gave you a shy smile and you nodded as your cheeks warmed up.
After cooking dinner and eating, you had learned a bit more about each other, finding it incredibly easy to keep the conversation going like you've already talked many times before, sharing similar viewpoints and interests. It seemed too easy and you knew that you didn't have to necessarily agree on everything or love all the same things to be a match.
There was definitely something deeper there than the superficial stuff like hobbies and favorite colors when you've already gotten to 89% without even interacting with each other.
"Should we do a tour of the house?" Felix asked when you finished cleaning up.
"Sure, let's do it." you smiled and one by one, you visited all of the rooms starting with the living room that was next to the kitchen.
"Oh, we have a tv." you pursed your lips. "I thought we weren't allowed any kind of electronics."
"I guess they thought having movie nights at home is a date we'd both enjoy." Felix pointed to all the dvds on the shelves around the tv. "We have a good collection of every genre. Skipping horror though, I'm not a fan of scary things." he visibly shivered and you chuckled a little.
"I'm fine with those." you said and Felix gasped a little.
"Well if you want us to watch horror movies together just be prepared that I will be hiding behind like five blankets and probably crying my eyes out."
"Aw, it's okay, we don't have to watch them if they scare you so much." you smiled at him, making his heart skip a beat.
"I'll watch them for you. Well, kinda watch them since I'll be under all those protective blankets."
You chuckled together before you made your way upstairs. Your heart immediately skipped a beat and a shiver ran through your entire body when you saw the bed. Of course, you were meant to sleep together in it.
Felix noticed you staring at it, both of your faces red.
"I can sleep downstairs on the couch." he said, as if reading your mind.
"No!" you said a little too quickly. "I mean, I'd feel a lot safer if you were here with me." you admitted sheepishly.
"Oh." his smile was shy. "Then I'll be here with you."
Gosh, he is so sweet!, you thought, feeling overwhelmed that such a sweet person was your very own match. Not even a day with him and he already checked so many of your boxes. You hoped he felt the same for you.
"We have separate bathrooms." Felix noted and you looked to the right to see a door labeled with your name and on the left his name.
"I think there are no cameras in there, so that's why..." he trailed off and immediately you felt your stomach doing flips. They were really making sure you don't do any funny business which was kind of understandable since everything was being filmed. But then again, why wouldn't they make a special room for the two of you? You had so many questions and any possible answer created even more questions.
The two of you then decided to unpack, the sounds of opening and closing drawers filling up the space.
"We have a backyard." Felix said as he stood by the window in your room. "And a pool."
"It looks cozy except the pool. I don't know how to swim." you confessed, shivering a little.
"Really?" Felix looked a bit surprised. "Well, I love swimming so you can sunbathe while I swim?" he added with a giggle.
"I can." you nodded. "The entire house and the neighborhood looks so nice. Which brings me to this, have you seen another person since you got here?" you asked and Felix shook his head no.
"Neither have I. Weird, huh?" you said.
Felix opened his mouth to answer but the sound the doorbell ringing frightened you both.
"Is that... someone at the door?" he lifted one eyebrow.
"Let's go check together." you stood by his side as your heart hammered in your chest.
Felix walked first and you followed behind him, peering over his shoulders as he slowly opened the door.
You were greeted by a smiling woman and man, standing somewhat similarly to you and Felix.
"Hello, sorry to bother you. I'm Gina and this is Ethan. We were paired up today and noticed we were neighbours so we just wanted to say hi."
"Oh." Felix chuckled and you visibly relaxed, now standing beside him.
"This is y/n, and I'm Felix. Nice to meet you." you all shook hands, deciding to meet up tomorrow for breakfast since the program encouraged couples who were paired up at the same time to become friends.
"You okay?" Felix asked after closing the door.
"I just can't shake off this weird feeling." you shook your head.
Felix bit on his lip, his eyes raking all over your form gently as you hugged yourself. Tentatively, he reach out and brushed his knuckles on your cheek.
"I'm sure you just need time to adjust." he smiled, and you shivered from his gentle touch, your eyes fluttering.
"Yeah. Maybe a good night's sleep is all I need."
"There you go. Positive thoughts." Felix smiled brightly, warming you up instantly.
You got ready in your separate bathrooms and you came out first, claiming your side of the bed as you sat, leaning your back against the headboard and fidgeting with your fingers. Felix came in after a minute or so, smiling at you slightly as he hesitantly lifted up the covers and slid in.
"You sure you're okay with this?" he turned to you, his deep brown eyes looking big and doe like.
"Yes, I'm comfortable." you nodded. "You?"
"Of course. Just making sure you feel okay." Felix then smiled sweetly, making your stomach flip again.
"I am." you whispered. "Um, it's just weird not to have my phone to play with before sleeping." you looked around, noticing a stack of books on a shelf.
"Tell me about it. I'm like chronically online, it's a problem." Felix shook his head with a chuckle. "Or like playing videogames. My computer will be so dusty when we get out of here."
You giggled at him as he scrunched up his face and made a cute whiny sound.
"I like videogames too. We should play together soon."
"Wow, you really are the girl of my dreams." Felix looked at you, wiggling his eyebrows and you laughed, your entire body on fire from the giddiness he made you feel.
He slid down then, getting comfy on his side and you followed suit, relaxing between the clean sheets and melting into the soft pillow.
"How long do you think it will take us to get out of here?" you whispered after a few moments of silence.
"I hope not too long." Felix whispered back. "Sweet dreams, y/n." he added after another pause.
"Night, Felix." you smiled before turning on your side and closing your eyes.
You were nervous for what's to come but Felix's presence gave you a sense of comfort and safety you didn't know you needed. Just the sound of his breathing calmed you down and slowly lulled you to sleep.
Your eyes fluttered open and for a moment you were completely confused. You blinked a few times, rubbing the sleepiness from your eyes as you took in your surroundings.
Right. You had come to the Village of Love yesterday, with your match. Which made you turn around quickly and gasp when you noticed the other side of the bed was empty.
"F-Felix?" you said, your voice a little raspy from sleeping. For a moment, you felt the dread creeping in but then you heard clinking, followed by a few curses coming from downstairs.
Upon arriving to the kitchen you were greeted by a frantic and disheveled Felix. You had to supress in a laugh, but it still seeped out in small giggles.
"Oh, y/n!" he exclaimed, turning around with his eyes slightly widened and his pink lips parted. "I barely slept last night so I got up like at 6am? I wanted to make myself useful so I tried making pancakes? I swear they taste better than they look! It's just that I'm usually not a morning person so-"
"Felix." you stopped his rambling, coming closer to him as you chuckled into your palm, your other hand gently placed on his arm to soothe him.
"Felix, it's okay. I'm sure the pancakes are delicious." you looked down at the half burned scraps of pancakes. "It's the thought that counts." you added with a giggle. "Aren't we meeting our neighbors for breakfast anyways?"
"Oh. That's right, we are. I'm silly." he sighed, turning the stove off with a defeated pout.
"You're cute." you said without thinking, your cheeks warming up as soon as those words left your mouth.
"You think so?" Felix chuckled, a little smirk forming on his lips and you nodded as he stared at you intently. "You're cuter." he leaned in, his breath hitting your face and you almost dissolved right then and there.
"Oh, shut up." you chuckled, making him laugh. "Let's go get dressed."
You got ready in your separate bathrooms, wondering how everything will play out for however long you'll be here. You decided to wear a dress with a floral pattern, something comfy and flowy. You hoped Felix would like it as much as you did.
And he seemed to be stunned the moment you walked out of the bathroom, giving you elevator eyes as he gulped visibly, his cheeks becoming rosy. You stood there nervously as he seemed to be lost in a trance.
"Felix?"
"Oh." he looked up at your face, the redness creeping up on his neck. "You look really pretty."
"Thank you." you giggled, your heart rate picking up while he smiled at you.
"Shall we?" he asked, reaching his hand towards you. You nodded, sliding your hand into his, your palms pressed together and fingers entwined.
They fit perfectly together, like two pieces of a puzzle that were waiting to be completed forever.
You met up with Gina and Ethan who were also holding hands, waving at you enthusiastically.
"Morning, neighbors!" Ethan smiled at the two of you.
"Good morning." you smiled back as everyone greeted each other.
"Did you get the map of the village?" Gina asked and Felix nodded.
"Found it in the living room this morning."
"Us too. Isn't it crazy having all these cameras around?" Gina chuckled and you looked around, noticing that all over the neighborhood there were cameras on every lamp post, every driveway, every front door.
The uneasiness settled in your chest again and you squeezed Felix's hand. He looked at you, squeezing back and giving you a small, reassuring smile. The restaurant wasn't too far away, it was a garden with lots of big trees giving shade to the tables, the sweet smell of colorful flowers mixed with the nice smell of food being cooked, making you even more hungry than you were. Finally, you saw other couples, chatting at different tables and you felt much more at ease. It felt normal.
There was soft music playing from the little building where you presumed the kitchen and servers were situated. The four of you found a table near a koi pond, excitement taking over you as you looked at the pretty fishes swimming around.
"I was about to reach for my phone and take a picture." Felix chuckled and Ethan nodded.
"Same." he said and you shook your head, thinking about how you'd probably do the same thing.
You stared at the koi fishes, who seemed to be mindlessly floating back and forth, confined in such a small pond. You wondered if they ever wanted more freedom, a bigger pond or was this all they knew so they could never think about having more space. Maybe they felt safe in a familiar, tiny enviroment.
One of the servers came to your table with a pen and notepad, writing down your orders and snapping you out of your thoughts.
The four of you made small talk before your food arrived.
"At least these pancakes look better than mine." Felix noted when the plate was placed before him and you chuckled.
"So, what do you guys think the tests will look like?" Gina asked suddenly while you ate. You looked up at the camera above your table and swallowed nervously.
"Isn't it kinda like a video game? We got a map of the place, we will have objectives or tests, we got our 'safe room', like our house where we have supplies..." Felix started and Ethan chuckled.
"I just hope there are no zombies or such. Or like damage." he added and the four of you laughed.
"I'm sure it can't be that bad." you said.
"How high is your percentage?" Gina asked.
"89%." you answered and she gasped a little.
"Ours is 74%. I guess we'll be here longer than y'all." she pouted.
"Well, we can't know that. When we have no idea what awaits us." Ethan said. He was right, you had no idea what Cupid Corp. planned out to put your connection to the test. Your eyes fell on the pond again, the koi fishes spinning around and around in circles, the repetitive motion almost making you dizzy.
~
"Do you wanna take a walk around the village?" Felix asked after you parted ways with the friendly couple next door.
"Yeah, sounds good. I need to get some blood flowing in my legs, we sat for so long."
"We did, I think we clicked with them too. Could it be they put us close to each other so we could become friends?" Felix asked when the two of you started walking, your hands entwined again, making your heart beat faster.
"Probably. I have a feeling nothing is random here." you pursed your lips.
"Me too." he agreed.
The village was really something out of a fairytale book. Not only were the houses cute but there was a cute bakery, a gallery, a flower shop, a cafe and a few other stores for groceries and such scattered around. There was even a little park for picnics and a forest to ride your bike or take a walk there. You saw other people working in all the buildings and couples walking around or sitting in the cafe or riding their bikes. It looked different than yesterday, when everything seemed eerily quiet and abandoned.
You and Felix talked about your families and job, getting to know some random facts about each other as you walked around, the sun warming your bodies up. It felt like you knew each other forever.
That evening, you decided to have your first movie night date. After a short debate since you were both indecisive, you settled on Clueless, a classic, and prepared some snacks and blankets to make the viewing more cozy.
Felix seemed a little nervous and fidgety as you got comfy on the couch, some distance created between you. He played with his fingers and the blanket, picking on it as you clicked play on the tv.
"You okay?" you asked and he nodded quickly, grabbing the bowl of popcorn.
"It's just... I like to cuddle while watching movies. Or um, I like to cuddle whenever, a lot. Physical touch is definitely one of my biggest love languages. I hope you're okay with that." Felix confessed, redness covering his freckled cheeks.
You sighed in relief, a giggle escaping your lips as you scooted closer to him, making his breath hitch.
"Okay? I'm estatic. I'm a big cuddler, it's one of my top love languages too." you nodded and Felix smiled sweetly at you.
"Right. I keep forgetting we matched so well and start feeling nervous. I don't wanna do something wrong, you know? And with the cameras watching, it adds to the awkwardness." he explained.
"I'll tell you if I'm uncomfortable with anything, okay? And you tell me too. Open communication is important." you said and Felix nodded, agreeing. "And forget about the cameras for now. I'm trying not to think about them supervising us the entire time. Let's just enjoy the movie."
"You're really sweet, y/n." Felix smiled cutely, his eyes shining as he stared at you, tongue darting out to wet his plump lips.
You followed the movement for a second, your heart fluttering.
"Says you." you chuckled, poking his cheek and he giggled, relaxing next to you and scooting even closer so that your legs and shoulders touched.
Pretty soon, both of you were relaxed, forgetting that you were being filmed as you enjoyed the movie, laughing and repeating the iconic lines. Your head ended up on Felix's shoulder at one point and his heart started beating fast instantly, his hand reaching for yours. He caressed your skin with his thumb as you giggled at the tv. You've never felt this comfortable with someone you just met.
The entire day was filled with positive experiences that you almost forgot about the weird dread gathering in the pit of your stomach.
You felt a huge attraction towards Felix, your body craved to be in his warmth and when you laid in bed next to him that night, you wanted nothing more than to roll over and hold him. But maybe it was too early for that, you thought as nervousness washed over you.
"Good night, y/n." his warm voice was quiet in the darkness of the room.
"Good night, Felix."
~
The man in the chair leaned over his computer, typing in the log of the day. The two of you were perfect subjects for this village, both of you sweet and kind, ready to welcome each other into your lives. He looked at all the screens that filmed your quiet house, eyes lingering on your calm, sleeping forms. Soon, everything will change.
A whole week has passed by perfectly. It was a little too quiet, too perfect for your liking. You wondered when the actual tests would start, when you were gonna get an envelope with some objective you have to fulfill. It made you feel uneasy the entire time and you had always trusted your intuition so you knew your gut feeling was right.
You had expressed this to Felix and even though he was nervous about the whole experience too, he tried to reassure you that it can't be that bad. That maybe the test had already started by just watching the two of you interact with each other.
It sounded plausible so it calmed you down just a little bit.
At the same time, you couldn't deny the connection building between you and your match. Felix was everything you ever wanted and more, kind and thoughtful, funny and sweet, he listened to you with interest, happy to know every little detail about you; his heart was pure and full of love, not just for you but for everyone. He made you melt on the spot with just one look and smile.
Every time you cuddled while watching movies, you got a little closer, the warmth of his body enveloping you, messing with your senses. You loved being close to him like that and he loved being held or holding you, it didn't matter as long as you were embracing each other in any way.
"It's such a beautiful sunny day. We could have a date by the pool?" Felix suggested one morning, batting his eyelashes at you and pouting cutely.
"Oh, sure. But I'll be watching you as I sunbathe because well, you know." you shrugged.
"Are you scared of the water? I could help you, teach you how to swim. It's good to face your fears." he smiled encouragingly and you chuckled, grabbing his hand.
"Maybe it is. I'll think about it." you smiled.
"Great! That's progress." Felix leaned in, pressing a chaste kiss on your cheek and it was enough to make your heart burst.
For some reason, you didn't think about how the two of you will be almost naked by the pool and that thought crossed your mind only after you put your bathing suit on in the bathroom. A little gasp escaped your lips as your cheeks became completely red.
You decided to throw a little dress over your frame before you walked into the room. Felix was already waiting for you, dressed in swim trunks and a t-shirt. You blushed at the sight of his legs, mentally scolding yourself and trying to calm down your heart.
Felix didn't hesitate to throw his shirt off as soon as you got to the pool. Your eyes immediately went to his abs and chest, a warmness spreading within you as you shifted. He noticed your look, his face and ears warming up. He smirked a little, enjoying the fact that he made you squirm.
"Ugh, I- I left my sunscreen upstairs." you whined.
"I'll go get it for you." Felix said. "Is it in the bathroom?"
You nodded and thanked him as he made his way into the house. After you took your dress off, your attention was grabbed by a sloshing sound of water inside the pool. Your brows furrowed, there was no wind. You gulped, coming closer to the edge of the pool, staring at your distorted reflection as the water kept sloshing.
It was just a milisecond, you couldn't react or realize what was happening, it was as if something invisible had pulled you into the water. With a loud splash your body was submerged under the surface as you started flailing your arms and legs, bubbles coming up where you were desperately trying to breathe. You managed to pull your head above water for a second, panicking as you tried to grab onto the edge of the pool, turning around just in time to see Felix running towards the pool with a terrified expression on his face. You couldn't keep yourself above water but just before you were completely submerged again, a pair of arms wrapped around you, pulling you up to the surface.
You gasped, trying to catch your breath as you clutched onto Felix and he pulled you close, pressing your body into his.
"You're okay, love. I got you. I got you." he kept repeating as he caressed you, holding you tightly as he led you to the shallow part of the pool.
Tears spilled out of your eyes as you sobbed, wrapping your arms around Felix's body, your face buried in his neck.
"It's okay. I'm here. Shh." he tried to soothe you as your body shook against him.
Neither of you noticed the shadow moving away from the window inside your kitchen.
"Let's get you out." Felix led you towards one of the chairs and you sat down as he wrapped a towel around you. He caressed your hair shortly as he grabbed another chair, pulling it closer so it was facing you. He sat down and grabbed your face gently.
"Can you tell me what happened?"
"I- I don't know." your lips trembled.
"I was just standing there and next thing I know, I'm underwater."
"Maybe you slipped?" Felix wondered, his brows furrowed.
"No, it was like something pulled me in." you swallowed and Felix looked back at the calm water.
"Well, whatever it was I am not leaving you alone by the pool anymore. I won't let this happen to you again." he promised, pulling you into a hug, your cheek pressed against his chest. You shivered as you held onto him, but this time it was because you felt his skin against yours. Sure, you held onto him in the pool but you were in such a state of panic that you didn't even feel your body let alone his.
You leaned back a little and looked up at Felix. His eyes travelled down to your lips and he licked at his. Your stomach swarmed with butterflies as your face neared his. Felix held you tighter as your hot breaths mingled, before he pressed his plump lips on yours. You melted instantly as you started moving together, kissing gently and savoring every second of your lips touching like that.
It felt like it was meant to be, like you were made to kiss his lips and he was made to be yours. Felix licked at your bottom lip and you parted them, letting his tongue touch and play with yours. Pressing your body against his even more, you almost forgot about Cupid Corp., the cameras, the pool. But when he bit on your bottom lip, pulling it between his teeth, his hands squeezing your waist, you had a moment of clarity and pulled away with a gasp.
"We can't get carried away." you panted and Felix nodded, swallowing as his dark eyes lingered on your lips. His cheeks were red, his hair messy and his lips looked even more pink after kissing you.
"Sorry. I couldn't help myself, love. I'm really attracted to you." Felix said, pressing his forehead against yours.
"Me too. I like you a lot, Lixie." you smiled and he chuckled sweetly, pressing a few kisses on your lips and cheeks.
"I like you a lot too. I'm so glad I signed up for this program." he said, pulling you into another hug.
"I'm glad to be here too." you tangled your hands in his hair, caressing him and he sighed happily.
"Do you still wanna stay by the pool or you wanna do something else?" he asked and you looked at the water.
"I'll sit here and you go swim." you smiled.
"Are you sure?"
"100%." you nodded and with that, he pecked your lips again and practically skipped towards the pool. You giggled to yourself, knowing he really wanted to swim so you were content with sitting by the pool and just watching his beautiful form in the water.
Goosebumps rose on your neck and you turned to look at the house, feeling like there was some kind of presence there. You tried shrugging it off as you turned back to Felix, watching him having fun and waving at you cutely.
When he got out of the water, you couldn't help the admiration in your eyes as they raked all over his naked wet body, the droplets of water sliding from his chest to his abs and disappearing under the waistband of his swim trunks. Your throat was very much dry in that moment, but your panties were not. Felix smirked at you as he walked slowly, probably trying to seduce you even though you already folded.
He leaned over you, his hands on the armrests of the chair, the water from his body dripping onto yours.
"Enjoyed the view?" he asked as you looked up at him.
"Very much so." you smirked back and he leaned in to kiss you.
"I'm glad you did." he kissed you again. "Let's get inside, it's getting dark." Felix added and the two of you made your way into your house.
As soon as you walked in, a loud beeping noise scared the both of you. You covered your ears as Felix looked around.
"What is that?!" you asked.
"I don't know." Felix yelled over the piercing noise. He followed it with you trailing behind him and holding onto his back.
"Oh. Look!" he exclaimed, grabbing the round device you had gotten in the mail.
As soon as he clicked the button, the loud sound stopped, the screen lighting up.
90%. Congratulations, Felix and Y/n!
"D-did we get a point because of me drowning in the pool?" you shivered.
"I think we got a point 'cause I saved you." Felix bit on his lip, his expression turning into one of worry. You looked up at the camera in the kitchen, your eyes wide. Just what kind of sick game were Cupid Corp. playing? And what did they have in store for you?
~
"You think they really tried to drown me on purpose?" you asked Felix when the two of you got under the covers.
"It seems so." he said as he chewed on his lip.
"I think they could escalate things." you gulped and Felix looked at you, scooting closer to your side.
"What kind of test is that? Who wouldn't jump in to save someone they love? And even someone they don't know. I'd jump in anyways." Felix got upset.
"I know, I don't understand either."
"At least we are closer to 100%." Felix said, reaching out for you. You got closer to him and he smiled sweetly, his arm wrapping around your waist.
"Will you let me hold you like this?" he whispered, rubbing the tip of his nose against yours.
"Yeah, of course." you whispered back, kissing his sweet lips.
"I'll keep you safe, love." he smiled.
"I hope they don't hurt you."
"They can try. I'm stronger than I seem."
"I belive that." you nuzzled into him as you wrapped around each other. It felt so good to be in his embrace, like nothing bad could ever happen to you.
When Felix opened his eyes the next morning and saw you sleeping so soundly in his arms, he almost melted into a puddle. He gently tucked your hair behind your ear, caressing your face as his sleepy eyes observed you.
It didn't take long for you to wake up too, seeing that Felix was already looking at you made you whine and shut your eyes tightly.
"Don't look at me." you said.
"Why?" Felix chuckled as you tried hiding your face with your hands.
"Because I don't look the best when I wake up."
"What are you talking about?" Felix gently moved your hands away. "You're beautiful." he added and leaned in to kiss you but you blocked him quickly with your hand.
"Morning breath."
"Do I look like I care?" he giggled against your palm, grabbing your hand in his and kissing you despite your protests.
"So beautiful." he rasped.
"Has anyone ever told you that you're a sweet talker?" you smirked.
"No, but I'll take that as a compliment." Felix giggled. "Mm. Let's stay like this." he pulled you closer, his chin resting on the top of your head.
"I'd love to. But don't we have a brunch with Gina and Ethan?"
"Ugh. We do. Five more minutes." Felix said and you giggled, pressing your lips into his pulse. You heard his breath hitch and felt him tremble as your lips brushed against his skin.
"Don't make it harder for me to resist you, love." he whispered and kissed your head, making your cheeks warm up instantly.
"Sorry." you leaned back and he gave you a lazy smirk as he played with your hair.
~
"Ethan is sick." Gina whispered to the two of you after you rang the doorbell.
"Sick?" your brows furrowed as you noticed her eyes being shifty, darting left to right like she was on high alert, looking around to spot danger.
"Yes. High fever. Tremors. Headache." she craned her neck to look behind the two of you and you followed her eyesight, not noticing anything out of the ordinary.
"I have to go. I have to go. They're watching, you know? They're watching." she murmured before disappearing into the darkness of her house and closing the door, the clicking sound indicating she had locked it.
"T-that was weird." you swallowed.
"Very weird." Felix backed away, pulling you with him. "You wanna go to brunch still?"
"Yeah." you nodded as the two of you walked away from your neighbor's house.
You kept throwing glances back, noticing the curtain on one of the windows moving as a figure disappeared behind it.
You couldn't stop thinking about the state Gina was in and what the hell was happening inside her house?
Sitting by the koi pond, you couldn't help but think that all of you were just koi fishes and the village was just one small pond that was being observed by a bigger creature.
"You okay?" Felix put his arm around your shoulder, his other hand placed on your knee.
"Just worried about Gina and Ethan. And... us."
"Us?"
"What if the same happens to us. Or worse." you swallowed, your eyes becoming big as you looked at Felix, fear bubbling up inside you.
"It won't."
"How do you know that?" you asked, your eyes filling up with tears.
"I'll keep us safe, I promise." Felix pressed a lingering kiss on your forehead.
Your heart was still hammering in your chest, your stomach churning.
Something was wrong.
~
"Y/n, do you trust me?" Felix held you as the two of you stood in the shallow part of the pool.
"I do. It's just-"
"You're scared, I know. If it becomes too much, we'll get out immediately. But I'd love it if you at least tried. I'll hold you the entire time, okay? I won't let you out of my sight."
His reassuring words chipped away at your fear, replacing it with warmness and safety. You've never met someone like Felix, someone who was so invested in helping you get over your phobia.
"Okay, we'll start walking first." he pulled you in, holding you against him as you clutched at him.
"Relax." he tried soothing you as his hands caressed you and slowly but surely you started feeling relaxed.
"I'll hold you and swim. You try to move your legs like I told you, okay?" Felix guided you and you struggled a little at the beginning but the more he smiled at you and reassured you, the more confident you felt.
"Just stay close." you said.
"Of course, sweetheart." he smiled and your heart leaped out of your chest as your face warmed up.
Soon, you didn't even realize you were moving on your own, with Felix hovering next to you.
"You did it, y/n!" he laughed, his arms wrapping around your waist as he pulled you into his body.
"All thanks to you, Lixie." you giggled, turning around in his arms so you could look at him.
"Well, you had the will to try so it's on you too." he said, pecking your lips. His kisses were addictive, whenever he'd press his lips on yours, it was hard to stop as the two of you clung onto each other like you've been glued together.
The kisses escalated as your tongues massaged each other, your hands roaming on his freckled back. Your legs wrapped around him and he pulled you in closer, chest against chest, his hands on your butt.
"F-Felix." you stuttered, nails digging into his shoulders when you felt his erection brushing against your core.
"I'm sorry." his arms wrapped around your waist as he buried his face in your neck, lapping at the droplets of water dripping down your skin. "I can't help it. You're so delicious, sweetheart." he nipped at your sensitive neck.
"T-the cameras." you looked around at the five different cameras in the backyard.
"I know. I know." Felix kissed your lips with a huff before he swam you both back to the shallow part.
"You can get out if you want. And give me a second to calm down." he looked at you sheepishly.
"Okay." you giggled, wrapping your body up with a towel.
Felix swam a little more while you made some lemonade, keeping an eye on him from the kitchen window.
He got out just in time as you brought the refreshing drink outside. He wiped his body with the towel quickly, throwing it aside as he pulled you closer, making you squeal, the two of you losing balance. You ended up in his lap as he sat in the chair and you chuckled as he squeezed you tightly, rubbing his cheek against your back.
"Are you sure this is a smart position right now?" you asked and he smirked at you.
Before he could answer, the familiar beeping sound blasted next to the two of you. Your heads snapped towards the device you brought everywhere, hoping the percentage would go up.
"Felix! 92%!" you gasped when you grabbed it.
"92? How did we get two points?" he stared at it.
"I have no idea! But we should celebrate. Just 8 more. And then we can leave together." you smiled as you turned you body towards him.
"I can't wait, my love." Felix smiled, leaving kisses on your arm.
You wondered why you got two points. And if it was really that easy.
~
That night, Felix was clingier than usual, completely wrapped around you as he spooned you. His lips kept pressing gentle kisses on your neck and shoulder, making goosebumps rise on your skin, heat erupting inside you.
Felix couldn't help it anymore, his own body betrayed him as he got excited again, being so close to you, feeling you pressed against him, he craved nothing more than to be even closer to you.
"L-Lix." you felt him against your backside.
"Fuck, I'm sorry. Don't worry about it, it'll go away." Felix whimpered quietly, and you squeezed his wrist as he pressed into you tighter, unable to contain himself.
"It's okay." you guided his hand down to your panties, feeling desperate for his touch too.
"Y/n." he whispered. "What about the camera?"
"It's dark. And they can't see under the covers. As long as we stay quiet and don't move too much, we should be fine." you whispered back, pushing his hand beneath the waistband of your underwear.
"That's a test within itself." Felix joked and you giggled.
"Please, Felix." you begged as he hesitated.
"Fuck, baby. You don't have to beg for me. You have me always." he bit on your shoulder, his fingers exploring until they pressed into your clit when you spread your legs just a little so he can have more access. Felix started drawing slow figure eights on your sensitive clit, dipping his fingertips into your heat to gather some wetness and smear it around.
Your breath hitched and you gripped onto the cover, bringing it closer to your lips so you could muffle the little sighs coming out. His tongue darted out to lick at you neck as he played with your clit, moving slower but pressing hard. Felix sunk his teeth into your neck, sucking on it and creating a purple bruise marking you as his. You moaned quietly and he shushed you, teasing your little clit and making you clench around nothing.
"Felix." you said quietly.
"Yes, baby?" he whispered between kisses.
"I wanna touch you too." you said, so quiet so that only he could hear it. Felix's cock twitched against the back of your thigh.
"Okay." he said and you turned around, sliding your panties off and pushing them aside. Felix did the same with his underwear and grabbed your leg, putting it over his so he could spread you a little.
His hand was back between your legs, now without any tight obstacles and you had to bite back a moan as your eyes flitted towards the red dot blinking in the corner. You gripped the cover and pulled it up, only leaving some space for air and so you and Felix can kind of see each other.
You sneaked your hand down his chest and abs, fingers playing with his happy trail leading down to his leaky cock. The tip was already wet with pre cum and Felix almost groaned when you touched him, smearing it around as your fingers massaged him.
"B-baby." the tip of his nose touched yours and he leaned in to kiss you as your hand wrapped around his length. He sighed into your mouth and you swallowed it, breathing in his air while he slowly pushed his finger inside your welcoming heat.
You bit on his lower lip when he pushed in deep, your pussy clenching and begging for more. Felix groaned quietly, pushing into your hand while you moved it slowly, giving him gentle pleasure. Both of you moved in sync with each other, keeping the slow and torturous pace that was somehow sweet. You were both lingering on edge, wanting more.
Felix pulled his finger out and before you could protest, he started pushing two fingers in. The entire time you were making out, swallowing each other's moans and breaths.
"God, faster please." Felix whispered and you looked at the direction of the camera again, excitement rushing through you at the thought of getting caught. You sped up, pumping his cock as he fucked your pussy harder.
"Shh, quiet down love." he said when you started moaning silently.
"Sorry." you whispered and leaned in to kiss his neck. Felix immediately threw his head back, a quiet grunt escaping his lips as you attacked his skin with bites and kisses, flicking your wrist.
"I- I- can't." Felix groaned quietly. "Y/n." his fingers stilled inside you as he came, spilling his hot cum on your thigh, hand and the sheets. You helped him ride his high, kissing his lips and whispering quiet praises against them.
"Bring your legs up." he said, pressing your legs together, sliding his arm under your knees and lifting them towards him.
"Wh-what..."
"Shh. Trust me, sweetheart." he said as he leaned over you a little, his fingers sliding on your wet slit. He slowly pushed them back in, the position of your legs lifted up and pressed together like you were in a fetal position added to the pressure between your legs, his fingertips pressing right into your sweet spot.
"F-Felix!" you whimpered and he pressed his free hand against your lips, shushing you as he started fucking his fingers in and out of you.
You feared that this was definitely visible on the camera, the movement of his hand was too frantic under the sheets. Your muffled whines made Felix lean in and leave sweet kisses on your face.
"Shh, it's okay, just relax and let go, sweetheart." he cooed at you, his tongue licking at your ear.
Your eyes fluttered closed as he removed his hand from your face and pressed his lips on yours, his fingers ramming into your sweet spot repeatedly.
"Lix." you whined against his lips as he licked at them.
"Cum for me love." he encouraged and your pussy clenched around his fingers, your heart beating out of your chest as you let go, spilling your release on his fingers, some of it ending up on the mattress below you.
"Shit." he cursed quietly, caressing your wet pussy.
You clutched onto him, kissing him again like you needed it to breathe.
"You okay?" he asked, his hand searching around for his boxers.
"Y-yeah." you answered. "You?"
"More than okay." he smiled as he grabbed the boxers and cleaned both of you up as much as he could. "Um. We can't really change the sheets now, it would look suspicious." he added, throwing both of your underwear sneakily on the floor next to his side, where the camera wouldn't see.
"We can sleep on your side?"
Felix smiled and pulled you over, making you giggle quietly as the two of you settled against each other. He buried his face in your neck, his hand gently caressing your figure as you played with his hair, running your fingers through his soft locks.
The man in the chair smirked. Bingo.
When your eyes fluttered open the next morning, you were greeted with the cutest sight. Felix was still sleeping, his face smushed against the pillow as he drooled a little. Overwhelmed with your growing feelings for him, you leaned in and bit at his cheek.
Felix groaned quietly and you giggled, kissing where you had bitten him before you went lower, biting his neck and then his shoulder.
"Y/n." his deep voice made you shiver and you giggled against his soft skin again before sinking your teeth into his arm. His eyes fluttered open as he smacked his lips and looked at you.
"Interesting way to wake me up, not gonna lie." he smirked a little before grabbing you and making you squeal as he suddenly flipped the two of you, him being on top.
"Felix!" you chuckled when his fingers ghosted on your sides, tickling you slightly.
"Yes, sweetheart?" he smirked, burying his face in your neck and teasing you with little licks and kisses.
"D-don't. It's daytime, the camera-"
"I'm just gonna bite you a little. Return the favor." he blew on your neck before biting into your skin and sucking. You had to bite on your lip to stop yourself from moaning. Isn't this prohibited too?
"F-Felix, you have to stop." you whined.
"You're lucky the cameras are here. Otherwise, nothing would be able to save you from me." he wiggled his eyebrows and you chuckled, playfully pushing him away.
The morning started beautifully and you completely forgot about the rules whenever Felix smiled at you. You were both walking on cloud 9 and you couldn't wait to get out of this place so you can go anywhere with him by your side.
"Do you think they saw us last night?" Felix asked while the two of you munched on your food.
"I hope not." you said, your cheeks becoming red as you looked away from him.
"Getting shy on me, sweetheart?" Felix smirked, fingers brushing against your cheek.
"A little." you confessed, biting on your lip as your heart sped up.
"Don't be." he smiled wide as he leaned in, pecking your face with kisses. You started chuckling before you grabbed his face and kissed his lips.
"There. Better?" you asked and he nodded.
"Much better." Felix said and stood up to put his plate away. You took another sip of your coffee before a loud crash made you jump.
You turned around instantly to see the plate broken into pieces and Felix grabbing at his stomach.
"F-Felix?" you stood up abruptly, your chair flying on the floor.
Felix struggled to open his mouth and speak, he struggled to breathe as he clutched at both his stomach and chest.
"Oh my god! Felix!" you cried, grabbing at him as his face got red and his eyes watered.
"W-what is happening?!" you panicked, not having any kind of phone or knowing what to do in that moment. You turned to the camera in the corner.
"Help us, you fucking assholes!" you yelled at the camera as Felix shook and heaved in your arms.
A moment passed and his breathing started getting more normal, his face becoming paler in contrast to the redness that appeared before. His eyes were glassy, hands shaking as he slumped against you, falling to his knees. You quickly wrapped your arms around him as he gripped at you, seeking comfort from you. Heat radiated from his body and you touched his forehead, realizing he was burning up with a fever.
"Oh, Felix. Can you hear me?" you held his face in your hands as he looked through you.
His lips opened and closed a few times and he blinked before focusing on your eyes.
"I-it hurts." he rasped, his fingers desperately digging into your arms.
"What hurts, baby?" your body filled up with fear and anger. They did this.
"Everything." Felix sniffled and you helped him get up as he leaned on you.
"Let's get you to the couch." you led him to the living room before making him sit down. He looked horrible, a 180 from just a few moments ago when everything was normal. He was sweating profusely, his skin pale, his breathing heavy.
The doorbell suddenly rang, making you jolt.
"I'll be right back." you said, covering Felix up with a blanket as he was shivering even though he was burning up.
You had no idea who to expect at the door, maybe a paramedic, maybe a savior, maybe an explanation.
But you didn't expect Gina.
"G-Gina?" you eyes widened.
"Here." she shoved a box in your arms.
"W-what is this?" you asked.
"Medicine. They said... I had to deliver it to you. He'll be okay like Ethan. Just be careful. Be careful. They watch, you know? They know everything. They know." she looked a little panicked before she turned around, murmuring to herself and repeating how they watch and they know.
You opened up the box and sure enough there were different vitamins, medicine and bags of tea inside it.
You turned to look at the camera with a scowl on your face before you rushed off to Felix.
"Y/n." Felix whimpered, his bottom lip trembling as he looked up at you with teary eyes.
"It's okay, baby. You'll be okay." you tried to calm him down even though you were panicking too. You quickly fluffed up the pillows and helped him lie down.
"Are you comfy?" you asked.
"C-cold." he shivered, clutching onto the blanket.
"I'll bring another blanket for you." you said.
"Don't leave me!" Felix looked panicked as he gripped at your wrist.
"I won't, I'll be right back, I promise." you leaned down to kiss his burning forehead. He made a little noise but still let you go, albeit reluctantly. After finding another blanket, you tucked him in, taking it upon you to make him some tea, give him medicine and try to get his fever down however you could. You say next to his legs and placed a wet cloth on his forehead making him whine as he threw his arm around your thighs.
It was weird. The way he suddenly developed a high fever was unnatural. He wasn't sneezing or coughing, just shaking and sweating. You racked your brain, spinning different scenarios in your head and ways of how they could make him sick.
Then it clicked. The food.
But, how did you not get sick, just Felix? You couldn't understand how it was possible for these faceless and nameless individuals to play god with your health and safety. And what the hell did that have to do with you being a good match?
You wondered if the two of you could leave before you get to 100. You've never heard of such cases but surely there was a way? Maybe you could run away? Who could stop you, right? You have free will and you can leave whenever you want, you're not a prisoner.
"Y/n." Felix said weakly, his eyes fluttering open.
"Lixie. How do you feel? Any better?" you asked and he nodded.
"A bit." he said.
"I'll make you some soup." you said, knowing you have no other choice than to trust that not all your groceries were laced with some kind of virus.
"Okay." he said and you caressed his face shortly before standing up.
"Call me if you need anything. I won't be long." you said and he nodded again.
As the soup boiled, so did your anger. First they try to drown you then they make Felix sick? What's next on the menu? You looked up at the camera for the nth time.
"Hurt him again and I'll find you." you said quietly but the man behind the screen heard you, typing away on his laptop. He felt a bit bad for you but there was nothing he could do, he was just tasked to watch and report the progress.
"Can you sit up?" you asked Felix after you brought the warm soup to the living room.
"Ugh. Help me." Felix whimpered and you wrapped your arms around him as he held onto you, pulling him into a sitting position.
"I feel weakness in my arms and legs." he muttered.
"You'll be back on your feet in no time." you tried to soothe him as you sat next to him. "If they don't lace more of our food with a virus."
"How are you so sure?" Felix gulped.
"Because I'm taking care of you. And if they try something again I will burn this fucking village down." you made sure the camera picked up what you said and Felix let out a pained chuckle, grabbing at his side.
"Feeling protective over me?" he asked and your cheeks reddened instantly.
"I- I mean... Yes." you nodded and he smiled.
"If I wasn't in so much pain, I'd be really turned on right now." he said and you giggled, rolling your eyes playfully.
"Shut up and eat your soup."
"Feed me?" he pouted.
"Sure." you chuckled, shaking your head a little as he acted cute. Well cuter than usually.
"Will you cuddle me?" he asked after you managed to feed him the soup without making too much of a mess and you nodded, scooting closer to him and covering yourself up with the blanket too.
"Come here." you whispered and Felix leaned in, pressing his forehead into your neck. He was still warm but less than before and you hoped that the worst had passed.
"I don't think it was the food." he whispered suddenly, making goosebumps rise on your skin. The tv was loud enough to not let the camera hear what you were whispering about and after glancing at it you glanced down at Felix's sleepy face pressed against your chest.
"What do you mean?" you whispered into his hair.
"Look at my arm. Very carefully." he whispered back and you pretended to caress him until you uncovered his sleeve, acting nonchalant for the camera. Your brows furrowed as you stared.
"Is that a needle mark?" you asked.
"I think so." he looked up at you and you covered him up and held him tighter against you.
"You think they snuck in while we were sleeping and put some kind of virus into your body?" you asked and he nodded against you.
"That's sick. That's really sick. I- I think we should leave."
"We can't, not until we get to a 100." Felix said, rubbing his cheek against you and squeezing you tighter.
"B-but what if they do something worse?"
"It'll be okay." he muttered as he drifted off.
You sighed, running your hand through his hair soothingly as you stared at the tv absentmindedly, a random movie from the dvd collection playing on it.
You looked at him occasionally, admiring his cute sleeping face. Did you really have to wait until 100 to start your life with Felix?
Over the course of the next two days, you had been by Felix's side the entire time. The medicine worked perfectly and pretty soon Felix was back to his old self, healthy and full of energy.
"Y/n. Love." he held you tightly. "Thank you for taking care of me." he stared at you with sparkly eyes before he kissed you like his life depended on it, stealing your breath away.
"Of course." you smiled as you parted.
The loud sound of the device startled you both. Felix neared it, picking it up and looking at the screen.
"95." he scoffed.
"For what? Almost killing you." you said. "This is some sick game to you, isn't it?" you turned to the camera then, furious.
"Sweetheart, don't. We're almost done." Felix pulled you into him. "I have a plan." he whispered into your hair and you nodded.
You were going to escape the village.
~
That night, you got ready for bed as usual, your hands reaching to open the covers so you could get in. Before you could even touch the blanket, you were grabbed as Felix wrapped his arms around you and lifted you up, almost making you scream.
"Come with me." he pulled you into his bathroom.
"Felix we can't-"
"We're leaving anyways." he said, closing the door before pinning you against it. His hands held your wrists gently but firmly as he pressed his body against yours, nudging your legs apart with his knee.
"Felix." you let out a little gasp when his thigh pressed against your warmth.
He couldn't wait anymore, one hand still pinning your wrists and the other gently holding your chin as he crashed his lips into yours. Both of you whimpered quietly into each other's mouth as your tongues collided. Your mind became fuzzy instantly and Felix was becoming impatient, his hand wrapping around your neck and squeezing ever so slightly as his other hand slid down towards your chest.
"It's hard to keep my cool around you. I just want you so much." Felix talked lowly, both of his hands grabbing your breasts and massaging them. You whimpered, grinding against his thigh on instict.
"I want you too, Lixie. I can't wait anymore."
"Yeah? You want me to take you right here, against the door?" he smirked and you gasped as he leaned back with a smirk, pushing your panties aside and touching your clit.
"Y-yes." you whispered and he chuckled, hands on your waist as he swiftly turned you around to face the door. Your palms slapped against it and you dug your nails in as he slid fingers over your wet pussy.
"I think she's ready to take me." he leaned over you, lips brushing your ear as he pulled his boxers down. You swallowed when you felt the tip of his cock pressing against you. Warmness washed over you and you clenched in anticipation.
"Tell me if it's okay. Or do you want me to prep you?" he asked, his hand sliding down your back.
"J-just fuck me, Felix." you begged and he chuckled darkly.
"My baby has a dirty mouth, hm?" he slid his tip between your folds, back and forth, slowly, teasing you and torturing you.
"Please." you whimpered again and his own desperation got the best of him, he couldn't tease you and himself anymore so he slowly pushed in.
You moaned while he filled you up, your eyes fluttering shut as your knees buckled.
"Fuck. So tight." he groaned, bottoming out.
"L-Lix." you whimpered and he gripped your hips, moving slowly at first, letting you adjust.
You pushed back into him, meeting his thrusts as you let out moans of pleasure, your voice getting more high pitched every time his tip pressed into your sweet spot.
"You take me so well, baby. You really were made just for me." Felix moaned, fucking harder into you, his hips smacking against you.
You were a mess, not even able to answer as he got you drunk on his cock instantly.
"Fuck." Felix groaned as he looked at your ass, his hand coming down on your flesh, spanking you and making you whine out loud.
"You like that, sweetheart?" he smirked behind you and spanked you again.
"Y-yes!" you moaned and he sped up, his hips unforgiving as he shook your body, his hands gropping and slapping. He felt you clenching around him, his arms wrapping around you, hands on your breasts as he pulled on your nipples and played with them.
"Are you gonna cum for me, baby? Make a mess on my cock?" Felix fucked into you harder.
"Yes, ah!" you whimpered, your legs shaking as you spasmed and came all over his length.
"Good girl. You make me so proud." he groaned, chasing his high.
"Y-you have to pull out, I didn't take the pill... Since I got here." you moaned, feeling overstimulated.
"S-shit!" Felix whimpered, pulling out of your pussy and giving himself a few tugs, exploding behind you, his cum landing on your ass and back.
"So pretty." he gripped at your ass. "Mine."
"Yours." you whined back when he spanked you again.
He let out a low chuckle and wrapped his arms around you, turning you so you were facing him.
"That was absolutely not how I imagined our first time." Felix said, pecking your lips.
"How did you imagine it?" you held onto him with a smile on your face.
"Dinner, flowers, you know the whole thing. You put on some pretty lingerie for me and then we make love the entire night." he pressed his forehead against yours.
"Aren't you romantic?" you giggled, kissing him gently.
"I am. A lot." he grinned, pulling you into a hug.
"We can do all that when we get out of here. Which is what we should be doing right now."
"Yeah. You got your bag ready?" he asked and you nodded.
"Let's clean up then."
~
The streets were dark and empty, the only light that was coming from the lamp posts was dim and barely illuminated your path. It must've been around 3am. Dead silence filled up the space, every house was dark and quiet. No one was awake. The two of you stalked towards the gate, knowing the cameras are watching you.
There was no blind spots, they thought of everything. You didn't give a damn anymore. They can come and stop you themselves instead of playing these sick games.
Of course, the gate was locked.
"Felix?" you swallowed and his head snapped towards you. "That wasn't there when we got here, right?" you pointed and he gasped.
Electric fence.
Everywhere you turned to look, there it was.
"What the hell?" Felix frowned. "Are they crazy?"
"Obviously they are." you stated. "What should we do now?"
"How about the forest? Could be connected to like a main road? There's no way they put this electric fence all around." Felix looked frustrated.
"We could try." you nodded, your hand reaching out for his. With fingers entwined you hurried the other way.
Suddenly, a loud alarm pierced through the calm night air, making you both scream out as you grabbed at your ears, the sound pounding inside your head, making you want to pull your hair out.
Your vision became blurry and you tried to stay close to Felix as the sound became even louder and in the corner of your eye, you saw shadows moving.
Everything went black.
~
You woke up in your room, drenched in sweat. It was still dark out and you looked around, noticing Felix was still sleeping and the device on his night stand was blinking.
"Lix." you shook him gently.
"Hm."
"Lix." you repeated, leaning over him to look at the little screen.
"98?" you frowned. "Why?"
"What?" Felix sat up slowly. "What is it?"
"We're up to 98. Because we tried to escape?"
"I- I don't know. Ugh, I feel weird." Felix said and as soon as those words left his lips, you felt lightheaded yourself.
"I can't feel my legs." he gasped.
"What's happening to us? What did they do?" your eyes watered as you felt the same paralyzing feeling.
"T-they drugged us." Felix tried to grab at you but his arms weren't listening to him no matter how much he willed them to move.
"Felix." you whimpered, feeling some kind of tiredness washing over you. "I love you."
"I love you." he whispered back before everything went black again, neither of you noticing the device was now blinking with 99.
The light was barely coming in through the branches, the sun not being completely up yet. The air was damp and smelled of the earth, rain and trees. You took in a deep breath, wiggling your fingers against the ground, feeling the texture of moss under your fingertips.
You felt as if you were floating even though you were very clearly touching the ground. Your eyes slowly fluttered open and you gasped. Everything seemed distorted, like you couldn't focus your eyes on what's in front of you. Weird sounds filled up your ears, ones you couldn't recognize or understand. One moment they seemed like distant shouts and the other it was as if someone was talking gibberish right into your ear.
You lifted your shaky hands towards your face as you felt hot tears sliding down your cheek and into your hair splayed on the earth. Your hands. You were looking at them but it was as if they were separated from your body, like you weren't in control of them. You stared for however long, not being able to conceptualize if it was 10 seconds or an hour.
When you finally sat up, your head started spinning and you saw shadows moving in the corner of your eye, hiding behind the trees and melting into the ground. You blinked a couple of times but your sight remained blurry even when you got up. Your legs buckled for a second and you almost fell, grabbing at a tree next to you.
Find him. Find him.
Something whispered and you felt a buzzing sensation spreading all over your body. You grabbed at your ears as the whispers kept getting louder until-
FIND HIM!
A yell, a dark screeching voice echoed inside your brain.
Felix. You have to find him.
You had no idea how you even ended up in the forest and what was wrong with you while you were walking, your limbs felt like they were disconnected, your head pounded with a headache and your forehead was covered in a thin sheen of sweat.
You heard a smacking sound on your right, like something hit the wet ground and you turned to look but couldn't see anything there.
"Felix?!" your voice came out weak, your throat burning. "Felix!" you whimpered, more tears spilling out your eyes.
The whispers and the smacking sounds became louder, closer, more of them surrounding you. You started freaking out, panic building up within you. The sound of cracking caught your attention and you screamed out when the trees started growing in towards you, their branches becoming longer and reaching out to grab you. You kept screaming as you squatted down, covering your head up and crying.
"Please, stop!" you cried. It was silent. You lifted your head up slowly and the trees were exactly how they were before. No menacing branches hovering over you, reaching to take you.
You quickly stood up, your sight a little less blurry as adrenaline from the fear kicked in. Your legs reacted faster than you could anticipate as you started running, small twigs snapping under the weight of your feet.
The smacking sounds were back and now you could see what they were. All around you, koi fishes wiggled and smacked against the floor, trying to breathe in the dry air. You gasped, wondering how the hell was this happening.
You must be tripping.
The rational part of your mind reminded you that whoever was behind Cupid Corp. didn't hesitate to use all sorts of methods to execute their 'tests'.
They probably drugged you and everything you were seeing right now was a hallucination.
With that realization in mind, you carried on through the forest as it got thicker, ignoring all the voices around you and the fishes seemingly falling from the sky.
Things lurked in the bushes and behind trees, shivers running up your spine as it got darker. You thought you heard Felix calling for you among all those distorted voices.
"Felix?!"
"Y/n!" you heard a distant sound.
"Felix? Where are you?" you hurried up, almost slipping on the moss.
"I'm here!" the voice was clearer now, to your left and you ran and ran until you were stopped in your tracks. A huge koi wish wriggled on the ground where Felix should've been.
"Felix?" you were perplexed as you stared at the sight before you.
"Get me out of here."
Is he... inside the fish?
You noticed a knife on the floor next to it. You blinked and the next thing you knew you were standing in front of the fish with the knife in your hand. You stabbed into the flesh, blood oozing out as you started cutting up the fish like a maniac, guts spilling from the inside until Felix emerged, covered up in all of the fish goo, the stench of it making you nauseous.
"What the fuck?" you swallowed and then everything disappeared, pulling you into the darkness again.
~
The loud piercing sound of the device you prayed to every single day shook your entire body. You jolted up, realizing you were in bed and Felix was waking up next to you.
No fishes, no guts, no forest, no whispers.
100%! Congratulations and have a safe departure from our Village of Love!
"Village of love? More like village of horror." you said as Felix leaned in to look at the screen. A loud sound scared you again, a masked voice following after it.
"Thank you for participating in our program. You've proved your love to each other, built up devotion and trust in just a month. You are now the perfect match. We apologize for any discomfort you felt here and offer you The Juice of Oblivion so you may forget about the... less fun experiences you had here. You can choose not to drink the juice, but remember after you leave through the gate, you're obligated by law to not talk about our tests here. Enjoy the rest of your life together!"
You glanced at the night stand, seeing the suspicious blue liquid inside a bottle.
Felix suddenly started laughing next to you and you looked at him. Laughter bubbled up from your throat too and the two of you cackled for a good minute, until you were heaving for breath and wiping tears away.
"This was fucking insane." he said.
"Were you really stuck inside a fish?" you asked and Felix looked at you like you were insane.
"Was I what?"
"I had to gut a koi fish to get you out, in the forest." you explained and he shook his head.
"You were tripping. We both were, I figured that the moment I stepped foot on the pool. Like on the water. And you were under it, trying to get out but it was as if there was some kind of barrier keeping me from you. I had to find a spot to pull you out. The amount of anguish it gave me..." Felix licked at his dry lips and you reached out to grab his hand.
"Do you wanna drink the juice?" you asked.
"I just wanna get the hell out of here." he said and you agreed.
You were pretty sure this was illegal, all of the stuff happening here; them not disclosing the use of psychedelic stimulants or whatever the drugs were in the contract was also illegal.
But at the same time, if you never participated, maybe you would've never met Felix.
"What are you thinking about?" he asked as you approached the gate with a few other couples, including Gina and Ethan.
"How I'm glad I met you. But I'm gonna need therapy." you said and Felix laughed.
"We'll go together. This is just the first day of the rest of our life." he smiled, kissing your forehead and squeezing your hand.
The man in the chair watched all the couples leave. His lips turned upwards into a smirk as he saw new cars approaching the village.
He wondered what kind of sick tests they had in store for the new inhabitants of the Village of Love?
taglist: @moonchild9350 @janepg @velvetmoonlght @hwanghyunjinismybae @jehhskz @porangporangmeong @laylasbunbunny @laughatdanger @jeonginslefthand @sapphirewaves @s3ungm1nxxl0ve @painterhyunjin @moon-ttokki-x @saintcosette @ooshyana @frehyun @scarlet789 @skzdust @schniti-is-in-the-house @eastjonowhere @sona1800 @channiesrightasscheek @justwonder113 @yvettemint @inaribu00 @httpdwaekki @possum-playground @ria-april @yn-x-them @mariahxrrera @0omillo0 @halfwinterhalfuniverse @cooldeermagazine @delulkpopstan143 @todorokiskitten @compersian @azxulskz @stayp1eceposts @minniesverse @skzdreamer13 @0325ale @j-ji-jia @shannthewriter
Can you give us skz bf when they find out a second member has a crush on the reader
ᙏ̤̫ ˘˘˘ skz reactions when another member likes you (nsfw)
𓈃 ★ CHAN
Chan wasn’t by any means possessive— at least not outwardly. He’d smile whenever the members would buddy up with you. They’re practically his family, after all. And you were the love of his life, why wouldn’t he like to see all of you get close? It’s only when he notices that Hyunjin has taken an extra liking to you. Going the extra mile to help you, laughing a little too hard at your jokes, and Chan especially noticed how his eyes would trail up and down your figure each time you turned around. Suddenly, Chan was biting his lip and narrowing his eyes. You were so obvious too… it made Chan wonder how you hadn’t noticed. Despite your oblivion seeing Hyunjin toy with you while you just smiled innocently made him want to pounce across the table at Hyunjin any chance he could.
It tipped over the edge when you wore that low cut top; the one he begged you not to wear yet you did anyway. That’s when Chan nearly lost his shit. He’d catch Hyunjin shamelessly eyeing those pretty tits of yours, the way they spilled from your top each time you bent forward. Chan was furious. So that night while Hyunjin was the only one home beside the two of you, Chan pressed you right against the door and fucked you as hard as he could. His goal was to send the message that Hyunjin could never have you. Your pretty moans slipping through the cracks of the door while he held your wrists above your head, going the extra mile by loudly boasting how you were all his.
“You’re mine— got that? No one else will ever fuck you this good. Isn’t that right, sweetheart? Tell me how good I fuck you, go on.
𓈃 ★ LEE KNOW
You could never really know what he was thinking. He was unpredictable; one day he might be the most loving, doting, perfect boyfriend out there… the next he could have you strip for him so he could bend you over his knee and spank the shit out of you. It’s the best of both worlds! It was surprisingly you who first noticed Seungmin’s lingering stare on you! You caught him staring at you one too many times for it to be a simple coincidence. The thought excited you because you knew exactly how Lee Know would react if he found out. You knew the games he played. So you decided to get a head start. Staring by returning the stares with Seungmin to fluster him, ultimately making Lee Know gawk at the two of you in utter shock. He’d bite his lips as he’d watch you pat Seungmin’s fluffy hair and place your neatly manicured hands on his knee. Lee Know caught on quick; he just didn’t bother to say anything, daring to see how far you’d go.
It was about a week into your little game when he finally snapped. The sight of your fingers swiping at something on Seungmin’s lips, swiping something away with care. Your nose so close to the younger boys— Seungmin was clearly blushing, enjoying the proximity. Meanwhile, Lee Know? No, that man was seething so he just outright said something, immediately placing a veined hand at the back of your neck and pushing you roughly against the dining table, making both you and Seungmin gasp loudly. However, your shock melted quickly into eagerness as you felt his hard-on press against your inner thigh; you also felt Seungmin’s piercing gaze as Lee Know practically growled into your ear.
“You must think you’re so clever, yeah? Taunting me like that… since you have taken such a keen interest in ‘Min, why don’t you show him how well you take me, hm?”
𓈃 ★ CHANGBIN
When Changbin first found out Chan had a crush on you, he was pouty. Adorable little lips jutting out, shimmery brown eyes fluttering each time with annoyance whenever he caught the two of you even just simply chatting. Changbin did not at all like whenever the two of you were left alone, maybe it was a bit toxic but does it matter? And it totally didn’t help that you were slightly feeding into his jealousy; always boasting about ‘Chan this’ and ‘Chan that.’ Poor boy was practically scowling whenever he even saw Chan enter the room. You teased Bin because he was cute when he was mad— you also teased him because you liked the sex you’d get out of him. The toe curling, jaw dropping quickies he’d give you each time he even felt an ounce of jealousy run cold in his veins. How his stamina seemed to grow tenfold whenever he thought you spent a little too long with Chan. Sex when Changbin was jealous, to him, was a reminder that you were his; to you it was euphoric because he was so rough and so whiny with you.
He currently had you bent like a pretzel, knees in your chest, ankles dangling beside your cheeks with his strong hand desperately gripping the pillow beside your head. This was the third time today he’d fucked you into the mattress— but it wasn’t his fault! You were pushing his buttons… this particular moment stemmed from how you had mentioned how toned and big Chan’s arms were. Changbin was quick to drag you by your elbow into the closest room, laying you on the bed and purposefully leaving the door unlocked. He hoped Chan could hear the way the headboard smacked violently against the wall; how you only moaned his name— Your Binnie! He couldn’t wait till later so he could show off the bite marks and scratches you’d left on his bicep, hoping to flex them around the dorms just for Chan to see. The entire time he would whisper to you in gentle whines how he didn’t like how Chan was looking at you. Or the way you were talking about him. Especially how you talked about his muscles. Definitely not that.
“Chan doesn’t have sh-shit on me, yeah, baby? Tryna steal— steal my girl, fuck. He can’t have you. You’re mine. Mine. Mine. Mine.”
𓈃 ★ HYUNJIN
Hyunjin… Let’s just say he temporarily despises whoever dares to crush on his girlfriend! Dirty looks, possessive touches, hickeys along your neck and collarbone that would be way too hard to hide with concealer. The person in question happens to be Jeongin, constantly giving the poor boy dirty looks despite the younger trying his best to avoid you for this very reason! But Hyunjin just doesn’t like knowing how he felt for you. He did not like it at all. So whenever Jeongin would come around Hyunjin was quick to drape his jacket over you and wrap a protective arm around your shoulder, maybe even bringing the two of you into a corner (though not at all hidden) just to kiss you. And he’d silently enjoy when he felt Jeongin’s jealous eyes watching as Hyunjin worked his tongue into your mouth and his hands under your shirt.
You’d tell Hyunjin to relax, although your cheeks were red and your thighs were pressing together for a bit of friction; eyeballs darting toward Jeongin who pretended to be busy with something else on the living room couch, though the apple of his cheeks were rosy and his pants seemed to be getting a tad bit uncomfortable. Hyunjin would simply scoff at you and decide to kiss down your neck instead, making sure to groan just enough to make Jeongin bite his lips. Maybe he doesn’t go the extra mile and put his fingers in your sweet little cunt like he wants to but he definitely riles you AND Jeongin enough to end this little hangout short.
“Did you see him staring at you? He’s so jealous, it’s funny… now spread your legs please, love.”
𓈃 ★ HAN
Jisung would lowkey get mad. Like? You’re clearly his girl, who do they think they are even daring to have a crush on you? So when Jisung finds out cute little Felix has a crush on you he smiles every single time he sees the poor younger boy; it’s not a nice smile either. It’s like he’s smiling to hide the pure anger he feels, his lips upturning almost creepily. It gets to the point where you softly wack his forearm and tell him to stop, red cheeks aglow from slight embarrassment. But Jisung does not give a singular shit, instead eyeing the boy longer. And god forbid you and Felix so much as make eye contact because Jisung will make it know how unhappy he is with that.
He wouldn’t try anything right then and there, nothing more than harsh squeezes of your thigh from beneath the table, maybe even snide remarks towards poor Felix. But the second the door to your shared home is closed he has you backed up against the nearest surface and is inhaling your breath like it’s his own. Lips on your neck, beneath your reddening ears, nipping at the skin like a starved man. It’s not so much as a jealousy thing as it is a dominance thing; proof that he really is yours!! That you chose him and not Felix, which only makes him smile in the kiss and slip his hand into your panties unexpectedly. The moans you let out as he fiddles with your clit only serves as further proof that he is yours, and you are most definitely his.
“Love you, my baby. Looked so pretty tonight even Felix was staring… too bad you’re mine, haha. Ah, stay still let me see your pretty face while I touch you… that’s it.”
𓈃 ★ FELIX
You were actually the one to tell him about Han’s crush on you. You heard from Hyunjin’s loud mouth that Han had been crushing on you for months; to which Felix literally giggled. He was by no means jealous, in fact he was flattered for you. Felix thought of himself as the luckiest man ever because he has someone that others want yet you chose him! It’s actually so sweet when he pressed a soft kiss against your lips, his warm, freckled skin practically melting into you as he placed his gentle hands along your jawline after hearing the news. Felix adores you, he understands why someone else would as well and he also trusts his friends to respect him and keep that shit to themselves!
The thought of another man wanting you only made Felix fall for you harder. You had options yet he was your first pick. So to show you how appreciative of that he is he’s pampering you. Spreading you out on the bed, you’re wearing that new lingerie set he bought you, lace flowers sewn into the panties with ribbons as white as snow. Felix is tender with you while he kisses you, small hands on your wrists as his messy blond hair tickles your tummy. He’s sensual and slow— not to be a tease but because he wants to make this feel special. His plump lips are grazing over your clothed pussy, hums deep enough to make your head spin. He savors every moment of this, thinking about how lucky he is that you’re his.
“Tonight is all about you, sweet girl. Promise to make you feel so good… so lucky to have you. Thank you for being with me.”
𓈃 ★ SEUNGMIN
One jealous son of a bitch. Seungmin seems to always catch other members staring at you a little too hard, seeing their eyes on you or how they licked their lips around you. But it was Lee Know who always had his eyes trained on you, watching you walk— even when you were around Seungmin! And it was pissing Seungmin off. He didn’t know if he was purposely trying to annoy Seungmin or if he was unaware; either way Seungmin was practically grinding his teeth together at the thought of Lee Know ever having a crush on you. But in a weird way Seungmin couldn’t even blame him— sure was he pissed that Lee Know even thought about you like that? Hell yeah. Was he surprised that other people found you attractive? No, not at all. Because it’s true. So in a way Seungmin related to Lee Know, chuckling at the thought after a while. And that’s how this idea had blossomed.
Seungmin had been fingering you for a little over half an hour, edging you on with a sadistic smile and his big brown eyes trained on the way your face squished at the feeling of your approaching orgasm. Your shivering hands rested on his shoulders, moans loud in the night. Seungmin left the door wide open so his roommate, Lee Know, would be able to hear every little sound you made; it worked like a fucking charm! Lee Know was sitting wide eyed in his bed just down the hall, his own bedroom door open a crack. His cock straining in his pants as the sound of Seungmin’s wet palm slapping against your swollen clit filled the room. Lee Know didn’t know whether to say something or to close the door and wish it were him pleasuring you instead. Seungmin loved that thought— so much so he had to whisper it to you, mouth right by your ear. The only thing was his “whispers” were loud enough for Lee Know to hear perfectly, every crisp syllable.
“D’ya think Minho heard you, sweetheart? Bet he wishes it was him touching you like this… bet he wants to touch you like this. He can’t reach the best parts of you like I can, baby, trust me. He doesn’t know this pretty body like I do.”
𓈃 ★ JEONGIN
Three words; jealous, whiny baby. He’s jealous, what else can I say? As soon as he hears from Chan that Changbin has a crush on you— his girlfriend —he’s seething. He immediately runs to you, whining into your arms as his weight crushes you into the bed, pouting into the soft crook of your neck, inhaling your faded perfume as he spoke. You’re feigning sympathy, asking questions you knew would tick him off, playing with his thick, conditioned hair as you did so just to tease him more, “Oh yeah? Bin likes me? How cute, how cute.” And, let me tell you, Jeongin is not amused by you at all. His bottom lip jutting out as he lifts his head and gives you the nastiest glare, big hands gripping your hands that were once in his hair. But it’s especially when Changbin comes in to ask you two what you want for dinner (though really he just wants to talk to you) that Jeongin silently loses it. Before you can even properly answer the older male Jeongin is pushing him out the room, locking the door behind him.
And now he has you laid on the mattress with your own panties pathetically shoved into your mouth as a make shift gag, holding his phone in front of your face. He’s recording, clicking his tongue and letting the camera scan up and down your sweaty, red marked body as he buries his cock between your thighs. He’s mocking you now, asking you questions with that same tone of understanding, feigning sympathy for the way his dick is splitting you open. Taunting you by saying he’ll send the video to Changbin to “prove a point,” and you’re practically sobbing from both pleasure and embarrassment! But it’s okay he won’t send it, he’ll keep it all to himself… you’re all his!
“What do you think, babe, should I send it? Think he’ll like it… no? Aw, what a shame. Shh, don’t cry, I know it feels good, shh.”
[ 𝗆.𝗅𝗂𝗌𝗍 ] 𝗇𝗈𝗍𝖾:𝗁𝖺𝖽 𝖿𝗎𝗇 𝗐𝗋𝗂𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗌 !𝗇𝗈𝗍 𝗉𝗋𝗈𝗈𝖿𝗋𝖾𝖺𝖽 𝗉𝗅𝗌 𝗂𝗀𝗇𝗈𝗋𝖾 𝗂𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋𝖾 𝖺𝗋𝖾 𝗆𝗂𝗌𝗍𝖺𝗄𝖾𝗌 😭
Felix x reader. (s,f, a bit of angst)
Chapters: Part II / Part III / Eternal Flame.
Synopsis: Back home for a summer holiday, you meet the new next-door boy, Felix, who will turn your summer into a burning bright one. (14,1k words)
Content warning: Mentions of smoking and minor theft.
As you sat there on the couch detached from reality, you rethinking your choice to come back to this town.
What was the reason?
You lived a vigorous college life in the city for almost two years, and all of a sudden, you found yourself boarding a train back home for the summer.
You look at your surroundings, at the party at its full swing. Despite spending all of your high school years with them and knowing their names by heart, they didn't feel like your friends anymore.
Just like your body unconsciously seeking for an out, whether it's from your head or the house, you found yourself walked out of the house and leaning against a car with your chest heaving as if you just ran a mile, clutching your jacket together even though the weather was warm that night.
"Are you okay?" A man asked with a deep voice, you saw his figure backlit by the garden lamp looming over you. You were unable to speak, your brain was fuzzy with so many thoughts rushing to your mind, couldn’t even decide if it was one of those fight or flight moments.
He approached you as he lit up his cigarette with a lighter, the flame illuminated his face, revealing his elfin-like facial features.
He pointed to the car you leaned against, "You're on my car," he said.
And you jolted on your feet, standing up straight almost instantly.
"I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to," you weakly said to him.
When you looked at his car, you believed you had seen this car before, since not many people drive a vintage car anymore these days, especially not in this town.
He let out a cloud of smoke and exhaled some more through his pursed lips,
"It's okay," he replied, he walked to his car to the driver's side and unlocked it.
You didn't know why you still standing there with your hands deep in your jacket pockets and watched him like a garden gnome.
He lingered by the car door before getting in, then tossed his cigarette butt onto the ground and stepped on it. Did time just fly by fast without you noticing? Or did he just finish a cigarette in under two minutes?
He got in the car then pushed open the car door of the passenger's side at you.
"Get in!" He said, "Let me take you for a drive!"
It wasn't like he was asking, moreover you needed an out at that time. You got in the car and slammed the door shut. You didn't know why it felt like you just stepped into something dangerous but felt so familiar at once.
He glanced at you and smiled, "I'm Felix, by the way," he introduced himself before turning the car on and the engine roared to life.
You held on to your seat belt as he drove at a high speed, the car glided through the night yet he looked so calm with one hand on the steering wheel and the other dangling out of his rolled-down window.
Your heart leaped when he spurred the engine, and the car picked up some more speed, you felt uneasy at the surge of adrenaline inside you. You were never like this before, letting yourself be reckless by going on a drive with a guy you barely know out of a whim, it was scary but surprisingly liberating.
He took you up on a hill where you could see the view of the city from the hilltop and saw the moon hanging so low above it. You sat on the hood of the car next to him and let out a long sigh, and it never felt this nice to do it.
"You want one?" He offered his pack of cigarettes to you.
You shook your head, "I don't smoke," you told him and gave him a sheepish smile.
He shrugged, "okay," then pulled out a cigarette and put it between his teeth before lit it up with a lighter.
You stole a few glances at him, at the worn-out leather jacket he was wearing to the bleached blonde hair peeking out his beanie.
You glanced at him and got the sense of peculiarly nostalgic, except that only makes sense if you have experienced this before and none of it ever happened to you.
Everything about him didn't fit this town, it was obvious he was from the city, or anywhere but here.
"You're new in town, are you?" You asked him out of pure curiosity.
He opened his mouth, and smoke billowed out of it, "I've been here for a while," he replied.
You've just realized that your question sounded rude, "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to be ru-"
He laughed, "it's okay," he quickly said, "it's a small town with a small population,"
You nodded and looked down at your feet, flustered.
"You grew up here?" He asked as he threw his cigarette butt on the ground and stepped on it.
Once again, you were amazed at how quickly he could finish one cigarette smoke.
"Yes," you answered, "I already moved out of town two years ago actually," you added and held your hair from flying out at the wild wind.
He hoisted himself up on the hood of the car, "then what are you doing here?" He asked.
"I'm here for the summer. I'll be back at the beginning of the term," you answered. You were surprised at how easily you share such information with a man you just met half an hour ago.
"If you grew up here, then you must know cool places around here," he said, spreading his legs out then playing with the lighter.
You stifled a laugh, "I rarely go out much when I lived here," you shyly admitted.
He turned his head at you, "why?"
"Because I'm a stay-at-home-and-read-a-book kind of person," you replied.
"A beautiful girl like you shouldn't have stayed at home," he said.
One compliment and your cheeks already heating up, you held the urge to touch them and shoved your hands deeper into your jacket pockets.
"But I get it, you have that mysterious vibe of a Sleeping Beauty," he commented.
And lonely too, you added in your head, but you just nodded along to what he said.
At the end of the night, he insisted on driving you home, and honestly, you felt uncomfortable sharing your address to a guy you just precisely met four hours ago.
When he pulled out right in front of your house without you telling him where to go, your mouth agape in wonder, and you felt a slight fear inside.
You looked at him with your hand ready to unbuckle the belt at any second.
"I thought you already know by now?" He said, sounding as confused as you are.
"How did you know?" You asked him because it started to baffle you.
He laughed, "I live next to your house," he answered and pointed to the house next to yours, and you remembered that your mother mentioned that a new family moved in a year ago.
You sighed and exclaimed, "Oh!" that explained why you felt like you had seen the car before.
You slowly unbuckled your safety belt and swung open the car door.
With your foot already stepped out of the car, you turned at him and said, "thank you for the, uhm..." you paused because you didn't know what he exactly did that make you feel grateful, "the ride," you finished.
He nodded, "No problem,"
You got out of the car and shut the door, before you walked away he called your name.
"I suggest you should close your curtains before changing your clothes from now on," he said, and you saw his lips curled into a smirk before driving away in the direction of his house.
Once you got into your bedroom and turned on the lights, you realized that his room was located right across from yours with his window facing you which means he could see whatever you were doing in your room and watch you change your clothes. You quickly went to the window and shut the curtains.
Nothing changed much after that day, you spent your days in your room and reading, only going out when your mom insisted you help her gardening or hosing the plants.
One day, you saw his car parked in his house but there was no sight of him, another day you caught him through the window changing his t-shirt, exposing his lean body for a few seconds before putting on a hoodie and waving at you when he noticed you were watching, most time you caught him left with his car.
And today, nothing.
There was no sight of him, his car isn't parked outside his house and the curtain of his room was completely shut. At times, you felt the assurance that he wasn't just fragments of your imagination and that he is real. You took one last look at his room before going to sleep, the lights were off, and it was quiet, with no sign of life. You went to your bed and fell asleep with an inexplicably restless mind.
For a second, you thought you dreamed the sound of the tapping against your window with your mind still hazy, you walked to the window and opened the curtains.
You squinted your eyes and looked down, saw Felix about to throw another pebble at your window. You quickly pulled open your window and stuck your head out.
He waved his hands at you.
"Come down!" He said, gestured to his car, "Let's go for a drive,"
"Now?" You asked.
He nodded, "I'll wait here," he mouthed.
You put on your jeans and a t-shirt, carried your jacket downstairs, and made sure you didn't make any sound that would wake your parents then went out through the back door.
You found him sitting on the hood of his car, playing with his lighter as he waited for you.
"Where are we going?" You asked him.
He shrugged, "anywhere we want!" He answered then unlocked the door.
Unlike that night, Felix drove slowly on the almost empty streets of the town with both windows rolled down. You held out your hand out the window to feel the air slipping through the spaces between your fingers with your eyes closed.
After making a ride around the town, Felix stopped by at a gas station, and he went inside to pay while you waited in the car.
Your eyes followed to where his figure walked around the store, looking so attractive under the fluorescent lights. As if he sensed your eyes on him, he looked in your direction and smiled. You were glad he wasn't in the car with you and heard you sigh in delight.
He held up a bag of snacks in his hand at you as he half-jogged towards the car with an effervescence smile that didn't wear off even for a second.
"I bought us some snacks," he said as soon as he got into the car.
You rummaged inside to see what he bought and spotted some cans of cherry coke that you like, "how do you know I like cherry coke?" You asked him.
He looked at you rather confused, "I like cherry coke too,"
"No way," you exclaimed, kept on rummaging through to find packs of gummy bears that you also like. You held it up at him, "not this too?" You asked him.
He laughed, "It's convenient that we like the same snacks," he said as he turned the key in the ignition.
"Where are we going now?" You asked him, unwrapped the gummy candies as you spoke.
He smacked his lips together, "I don't know about you, but today felt so exceptionally hot," he said, then pulled away from the parking lot.
His eyes glinted with excitement when you knew where he was taking you, you've been here a couple of times, and it reminded you of how you spent your summer in high school.
But instead of going to the part of the lake with the dock, he went to the other side, where big rocks stacked along the lakeside to prevent the lake water from rising and flooding the nearby residents when it rains.
You both got out of the car almost simultaneously and looked at each other.
"Let's go for a swim," he said, this time putting an unlit cigarette behind his ear.
Your eyebrows knitted in confusion, "Swimming? Right now?" You asked him.
He nodded and began taking off his leather jacket, "yes," he shortly replied.
He bent down to untie his shoelaces, then kicked his shoes off of his feet, and you stood there, awkwardly watching him taking off his clothes. He pulled his t-shirt by its back collar and did it seamlessly, then slid down his jeans and put all of his clothes inside the car.
You gestured to the cigarette he put behind his ear, and he put it away.
"Come on! The water is warm!" He persuaded you, holding out his hand and confidently stood in front of you only in his boxer.
You hesitated at first. The swimming is alright, but taking off your clothes with him watching you, made you anxious.
"You can go in first," you said to him, "I'll catch up," you assured him.
He shrugged, "okay," then walked to the lake.
After he got out of the sight and vice-versa, you began taking off your clothes and walked to the lake hugging yourself, aware that you were only in your undergarments.
Felix held out his hand at you to help you climb down the rocks, you took it, but he ended up lifting you down by putting his arm around your waist and into the lake.
You felt comfortable because he wasn't trying to get physical, he only held you by your hand to keep you from tripping due to the slippery floor of the lake and put a space between you.
He was right, the water was warm, and the moon shone so brightly that the shine reflected on his glistening wet body.
When you looked at him, he was raking his wet hair to the back with his fingers and beads of water dripping down his chin, despite his slender-looking figure, he has muscular arms and sculpted abs.
He looked so breathtaking, ethereal even.
After swimming a few rounds in the lake, you both got out of the lake, then sat on the hood to dry yourselves a little and drank the lukewarm soda in silence.
Felix lit a cigarette then lay himself down on the hood of the car, "I think I'm tired enough to sleep now," he said with his head staring at the night sky.
"You have trouble sleeping?" You asked him as he took another drag of his smoke.
He exhaled a string of long smoke before finally answering, "kind of,"
When you finished with your can of drink, and he finished with his cigarette smoke, you began putting on clothes when all of sudden Felix threw you his car keys,
"You drive this time," he said, then walked to the passenger's side.
"I haven't driven in a long time," you said to him, scratching your head in doubt if you are still able to drive a car.
Felix shrugged, "people always say they forget how to ride a bicycle, then get the hang of it once they ride it,"
"But I can't ride a bicycle," you admitted.
He glared at you.
And you blinked your eyes a few times innocently.
"You're being serious?" He asked in disbelief.
You nodded.
You have no idea why the car would not pick up the pace, you altered between your brake and gas a few times now, but nothing seemed to work.
"You need to change the clutch," he said to you as he popped one of those mint candies smokers used to take then helped you shift the stick.
You huff a breath, "that's the car's job, you know," you defended yourself.
Felix laughed and reclined on his seat, his body slightly facing you and watching you driving with your face contorted in full concentration.
It took you quite a moment to finally be comfortable driving his car, and it was because there were no other cars. The streets were empty and quiet, except for the sound of the roaring engine.
"Go ahead, step on the gas!" Felix encouraged you along with a devilish grin.
You hesitated for a while, but since there were no other cars in sight, you stepped on the gas pedal and pushed the speed of the car, sending it gliding on the asphalt. It felt so freeing, not thinking about anything but feeling the wind in your hair and having control of whether to go fast or slow.
The car was parked in front of your house and you had been sitting on the driver's seat for quite some time now, smiling like a fool, all the while Felix just sat there looking at you
When the excitement subsided, you unclasp your safety belt and turn your head at him, "I've never felt like that before," you said to him.
He didn't say anything but nodded along to your words.
Your hands reached up to your cheeks as it started to hurt from you smiling nonstop,
"I should go," you said to him, your arm stretched to the backseat to take your jacket. And when you retracted your arm back, Felix caught your face with his hand and without warning, crashed his lips on yours.
It took you a moment to realize that he was kissing you, your body went against your will and pushed him away.
Felix quickly took his hand away from your jaw, "I am so sorry. I lost it for a moment," he explained.
Before he got the wrong idea, you took a fistful of his jacket and brought his face close to yours. You kissed him right on the mouth, capturing his lips with yours and switching between sucking and nibbling.
He tasted of cherry coke, spearmint, and cigarette, of danger and haven, felt so right yet so wrong, and it blurred everything that you had believed in. You were standing on a thin line, and you were willing to take the risk of falling the moment your lips and his touched in a rapturous, fiery kiss.
Since then, you didn't go to sleep because you knew that sooner or later, he'd come tapping on your window. And you were right, you pulled open the curtains to find him waiting by his car out front.
He didn't have to say anything to make you come running downstairs and tried to do it silently in the process.
You dashed toward and jumped at him, and Felix lifted you off of your feet and gave you a spin.
That night, he took you to a drive-in cinema, but none of you watched the movie as your lips were busy latching onto each other with hands on each other’s bodies as you both sat in the backseat of the car.
"You tasted so much better when you didn't smoke," you said to him when you let go of the kiss to catch a breath, realizing that you haven't seen him smoke when you were with him.
He took a few gummy candies in his hand and ate it at once, "what did I taste like?"
You took one of the gummy candies in red color, "berry-flavored gummy candy," you answered, then shoved it into your mouth.
He rummaged inside a bag of snacks you two bought earlier and pulled out something, "what is this?" He said as he held a piece of paper.
You took it and showed him what is it,
"It's fake tattoos. Pick one for me," you told him, and leaned on his shoulder.
Felix observed the fake tattoo designs in much seriousness that there was a crease formed between his eyebrows.
"This," he showed you.
"A butterfly," you beamed, "why?"
"Because butterflies can't see how beautiful their wings are," he answered, "just like you," he finished, along with a soft caress on your cheek.
You couldn't help but smile at his indirect praise.
"Okay then," you said, "where do you think should I have it?" You asked with one of your eyebrows shot up at him.
He hummed for a while, "what about on your back shoulder?"
"Sounds great," you exclaimed.
You unbuttoned your shirt just enough to slide it down one arm, then sat with your back against him so he could put it on you.
He lifted all of your hair and put it aside, you almost gasped when his cold hands touched your skin. It only took a minute for him to put the fake tattoo on and Felix smiled with satisfaction.
You looked over your shoulder, "is it good?"
Instead of replying, he placed a kiss on your shoulder, "you have very beautiful wings," he replied.
You giggled, and he helped you put on your shirt back again and left the buttons open.
"Now is my turn to pick one for you," you said, then took the fake tattoos from him.
Felix was quick to snatch it away from you, "you know what better than fake tattoos on me?" He asked.
"What?"
"The hickeys that you make," he answered.
You bit your lower lip, "where?"
"On my neck," he replied with a smirk.
You leaned in to kiss him before lowering your mouth to his neck and doing what he told you to do: marking him as yours.
And Felix showed off his hickeys like they are badges of honor while you sheepishly smiled because you were the one who made those. He was wearing a black t-shirt that only accentuates his light skin color, and that made the purple marks on his neck more prominent, ultimately whenever he craned his neck looking at his bowling ball going into the gutter several times already that night.
"I'm so bad at it," he groaned when he walked back to you.
You pulled him into a hug, "It's okay. That means you're good at something else," you cheered him up.
"Yeah," he said as he wrapped his arms around you, ignoring that there were other people in the bowling alley that night.
"Like what?" He asked with a sly smile.
"Like kissing me," you cheekily answered.
"Babe, you can always ask me if you want it," he said to you before sinking his mouth on you.
After finishing bowling with you winning against him, and consoling him with more kisses, you both got out of the bowling alley holding hands to the parking lot.
"Ready to go home?" He asked you, the moment he sat on the driver's seat.
You sighed because you didn't want it to end, you wanted to spend as much time with him as possible.
"I don't want to go home," you honestly answered.
He looked at you and pressed his lips together, "do you have somewhere you wanted to go?" He asked, hand reaching to put a strand of hair behind your ear.
"Yes," you shortly answered.
You went back to the hill where you both first went out together and parked right on the very same spot.
"Anything you want to do?" He asked you.
"Let's watch the sun rises,"
"It's only 1 am, babe," he said to you with a chuckle.
"Well, we can do something while we wait for it," you said, shooting him a gleeful smile at him.
He raised his eyebrows in wonder, "I have a game on my phone that we can play together," he playfully said.
You frowned then got out of the car. His eyes followed you as you opened the backseat door and got in, "Get in here!" you ordered him.
"Yes, ma'am," he replied, half-laughing.
The moment he got into the backseat, you pulled him into a kiss, and things escalated real quickly from there. You took each other’s piece of clothing in a rather haste manner, hands impatiently touching the exposed skin as soon as the clothes were off.
Felix lifted you to sit you on his lap, his hands gripped your waist and ran them to the small of your back to bring you to close, then kiss you. You lowered your hands from his chest down to his stomach, to his chiseled abs where his muscles felt so firm under your palms.
He kissed down your neck, then dragged his hot mouth down your chest, hands hastily unclasp your bra, and brought his mouth on your breast as soon as he got rid of it.
He withdrew his mouth then reclined on the seat, putting his hands on your chest to admire the smoothness of your skin, glimmering under the dim light and so soft under his touch.
You shuddered at the way the tips of his fingers softly grazed your skin and the way his hooded eyes filled with so much awe and lust at the same time at the sight of you.
"You're so beautiful," he murmured with his hands resting on your ribcage.
"Mark it," you told him.
He looked up at you, and for a second. he thought he misheard you.
"I want you to mark it," you repeated and brought his hands to your breasts.
Felix licked his lips until they were glistening with his saliva before taking your breast in his mouth and began sucking, placing gentle kisses before finally making his marks on the flesh.
You pressed your mouth shut to muffle your yelps of pain until he was done marking your chest with his mouth.
"You are mine," he remarked as he looked at the blossoming marks on your skin.
"I am yours," you said back then put your hands around his neck to kiss him again, kisses where teeth and tongue clashed, kisses that were intoxicating and as addictive as the cigarettes that he smokes.
Kisses that made you lower all of your guards and gave your will to your body.
You unbuckled his belt and pulled it down just enough to get his erection sprung free, then impatiently ran your hands up and down his length.
"Wait," he whispered against your mouth.
Holding you from falling off, he put one hand around your waist as his other hand reached down for his wallet. He pulled out the familiar foil packet then ripped the wrapper open with his teeth.
"Let me do it," you offered.
He nodded.
You took the condom from him and slowly rolled the rubber down his length him holding your hair from draping around your face.
He pulled your head up once you had done putting the condom for him and kissed you so deeply, so dizzying like he was sucking the oxygen out of you.
You let go of his kiss with a gasp and smiled at him, "baby, I need to breathe," you muttered.
He chuckled, "that's why I'm giving you a mouth to mouth resuscitation,"
He tightened his hold around you and pulled you again for a kiss. One of his hands went down to your wet core and slipped inside your underwear, his thumb circling your bundle of nerves repeatedly that forced low moans to spill out of your mouth. His eyes enjoyed how your face contorted and slacked in pleasure from his gentle touches on your delicate flesh.
He put your underwear to the side and ran his fingers down your slit like you weren't dripping already.
"So wet for me," he said the kissed the inside of your arm.
One hand on your waist and another aligned his cock at your entrance, he signaled you to start easing down on him.
You both let out a moan at the same time as you kept lowering yourself on him and him from filling you.
"You take me so well, babe," he said to you when he was fully inside you.
He caressed your back and down to the curve of your ass all the while you were grinding on him, feeling his whole length inside you.
The car was rocking due to the intense activity inside the car, you fucking him as he held you close and endlessly whispering you with sweet nothings that did nothing but get you closer to your climax.
His mouth occasionally sucked on your nipples and pinched them, making you yelp in pain and aroused at once.
But he loves when he heard you moan like you were in pain and that it made you clench around him.
He did it a few more times, tugging your nipples between his teeth and gently pulling at it.
"Baby," you mewled but kept the motion of hips going and moaned again, the moan resounding in the small space of his car.
"I love when you moan like that," he said to you, then captured your lips for a slobbering kiss.
You both cum around each other not long after, holding each other so close as both of you relishing the immense pleasure, Felix rubbed your back with his hands and peppered your shoulder with small wet kisses.
"Come here, give me a kiss," he said as he turned his head so he could kiss you on the lips.
You gave him a long peck on the lips, and it reminded you of something, you looked over your shoulder and spotted the abandoned pack of cigarettes on the dashboard of the car.
"You said I tasted better when I don't smoke," he said, knowing that you were eyeing the cigarettes.
"Yes, you are," you said to him, then gave him another peck.
"I don't smoke so I can get a lot of kisses from you," he added.
Trying to stop an addiction is extremely hard but his willingness to at least, try not to do it whenever he was with you was also an effort that needed appreciation.
"Thank you for doing that for me," you muttered to him.
He sighed delightfully and smiled at you, "and you better kiss me a lot,"
He drove you home right after you both watched the sun rises and immediately ran back to your room before your parents found out you weren't in your room.
Once you were back inside your room, you opened your curtains. and he was there waiting for you by his window, you waved your hands at him before finally collapsing onto the bed to sleep.
Tonight, you felt a little empty that you couldn't spend the night with him since you had to wake up early to drive your father to the airport for he'll be talking at a seminar.
You tossed and turned on your bed, pulled up your duvet up to your chest then closed your eyes.
At first, you thought you imagined the tapping sounds on your window because of how much you wanted to be with him. The sound amplified, and you got off the bed to check it, opened the curtains, found him right outside your window.
You quickly pulled open the window and stuck your head out, "how did you-" then you saw that he climbed the tree that grew close next to your window, and he was sitting on one of its trunks.
"Stepped aside, I'm coming in," he said to you.
You did what he said and watched as he stepped inside your bedroom through the window then closed it. He sighed triumphantly for successfully entering your room safely,
"You're not going to kiss me?" He said as he looked at you standing in the corner of the room.
You walked up to him and melted into his hug, tilted your head upward to let him land a kiss on you.
"I can't sleep without seeing you first," he whispered, then lowered his mouth on you.
His hands that were on your waist moved down to your hips, and he halted his kisses when he realized you were wearing tiny teensy silk shorts that barely covered your ass.
"I'm glad you didn't get out much," he said to you, his eyes traveling down your body and up again, then saw your nipples poking through the thin camisole you were wearing.
"Your body is mine to explore," he stated as if you were his treasure that isn't to share with anyone.
You both got on your bed and lay so close to each other as if the bed wasn't big enough for two persons. He lay next to you with one arm around and under your head, the other slipping under your camisole to touch the skin on your stomach.
"Should I take a break from college and stay here with you?" You asked him.
He exhaled, "didn't you work hard to get into that university?"
"Yeah,"
"Well, I don't see why you should do that,"
"I want to be with you," you said again, "and also, the other students are way ahead of me. They're smarter and cleverer than me, I don't think I can catch up with them," you explained, you couldn’t believe how you blurted out the real reason why you reluctant from going back to college after the summer end.
"There'll always be someone smarter and cleverer than you," he said, "but what makes the difference is the hard work,"
You got quiet from listening to his words.
He removed the hair that curtained your face to the back, "I think you are better than giving up because they're smarter than you," he traced your jaw with his finger, "you are going to work so hard and prove yourself," then ran a thumb over your lips.
"Right?" He asked for a confirmation.
"Right," you replied.
"Good girl!" He praised then kissed your lips.
You sighed when he pried open your mouth with his tongue as his hand flew to the waistband of your shorts and didn't hesitate to slip his hand inside.
"I'll make you sleep so tight tonight," he said against your lips when his hand landed on your cunt and gently traced the folds.
"But we have to stay quiet," you reminded him.
Felix inserted one finger inside you without warning, and a loud moan escaped your mouth.
"No," he said, "you have to stay quiet," as he pulled out his finger to add another digit and pushed two fingers inside.
The whole drive to the airport was excruciating, not the drive but the quietness of it led your thoughts to an endless pit.
When your mother woke you up this morning, Felix was already left, you felt relieved of course, but the way he left without telling you made you think over what you said to him before you fell asleep.
You told him that he should start meeting your parents so he could take you out during the day and not only at night, you sensed something was amiss the moment you said and saw his jaws tense. Or maybe he left simply because he didn't want to wake you up, and you settled on the latter no matter how much your logic denied it.
"You're so quiet," your mom said without looking away from the road ahead.
You stifled a laugh, "I couldn't sleep last night," you lied.
"Really? I could barely wake you up this morning," she said.
You rubbed your neck out of groggy, if only she knew what you did in your room while she was sleeping.
"Am I seeing things? or someone is sitting on our porch holding flowers?" She exclaimed as she pulled up to the house and parked the car.
You grinned as you saw Felix sitting on the stairs, getting up as soon as he saw you arrived while holding flowers in his hands.
"Aren't you the son, wait, is it Felix?" Your mom asked him.
He cleared his throat and rubbed his palm on his jeans before speaking, "I'm sorry that I haven't properly introduced myself, I'm Felix," he held out his hand.
Your mom took his hand and shook it, "You're very good looking," she shamelessly said, making you almost wince at her words.
You saw Felix sheepishly smile at your mom, "and this is for you," he gave the flowers to her.
"Yellow tulips!" Your mom exclaimed with so much enthusiasm, she loves flowers and intended to grow them herself but didn't know how to.
Your mouth hung open and suddenly felt odd watching them talking in front of you, it felt like you were third wheeling them, not the opposite.
"I was thinking if I could take your daughter for lunch?" He asked, then shot you a wink since your mom was busy smelling the flowers.
"Lunch, dinner, you can take her wherever you want," she answered.
"Mom!" You nudged her elbow.
"Responsibly, of course," she added.
"I'll make sure to not bring her back home late," Felix said. Your mom laughed, "she's 21 years old, she doesn't have a curfew anymore," she said, then tapped his shoulder, "I'm just glad someone taking her out of the house!"
"Mom!" You groaned again.
Felix smiled politely, " if you excuse us?"
"Sure, sure, you two have fun!" Your mom said, then climbed the stairs to unlock the door.
You glared at him as soon as your mother got inside the house, "were you trying to seduce my mom?"
"If only I knew her sooner," he said with a sigh.
You groaned, "Ugh, I can't imagine,"
"Don't tell me you're jealous?" He asked with a sly grin painted on his face.
You rolled your eyes at him, "are we going to get lunch or not? Because I'm starving," you said to him as you walked toward his car.
"I'm right, you're jealous," he teased as he unlocked the door, "You should be because your mom is cool and hot too,"
You groaned out loud and plopped on the passenger seat.
"Isn’t it nice going out on the day?" You said to him and took another lick of your ice cream, "we can have lunch together and have ice cream after," you added.
Felix scooped a big chunk of ice cream from the bowl and shoved it into his mouth, "No, I don't like it," he said.
"Said the one who ate most of the ice cream," you sneered.
He looked different during the day, the most visible were the dark circles under his eyes then the faint freckles on his cheeks and the bridge of his nose. Other than that, he's still the same Felix with the same brooding eyes and the same smiles that radiate so much warmth.
"Want to have a dessert after?" You asked him.
"Aren't we having our desserts, right now?"
You shook your head, "not this dessert,"
Felix squinted his eyes at you, "in the middle of the day?" He asked you.
He must have a lewd thought, and you quickly shook your head again.
"What then?" He asked with an eyebrow raised.
"Pick the one you want!" You ordered.
You walked among the trees of an apple orchard that belongs to a family of one of your high school friends.
"Find the ripest and juicy one!" You added as you also looked up at the apples hanging from the trees.
Felix pointed to one that hung low enough, "that one!" He said, "that one looks like the forbidden apple!"
He then squatted down on the ground, and you came up to him, wrapping your legs around his neck before he slowly lifted you on his shoulders.
"A bit to the left," you instructed, and he complied, taking a step to the left.
You reached up and took the apple in your hand, gripped it tightly in your palm, twisted it to pick it up.
"I got it," you informed him.
He held his hand up at you and handed him his apple.
"Can you move, hmm..." you looked around, eyeing your apple, "three steps to the right," you ordered.
"Got you," he confirmed, then took careful steps to the right.
You did the same thing, the stem was easily removed from the branch. Thanks to your friend for teaching you how to properly pick an apple, and how to know it's ripe.
"I got mine," you told Felix.
He slowly lowered himself until it was safe for you to jump off his back. You sighed in relief when your feet were on the ground again while Felix panted.
"I'm sorry. I must be heavy," you muttered.
He was unable to speak but gave you a thumb up.
You heard someone coming in your way, you immediately took his hand and said, "we have to run, now!"
"But didn't you know the owner of the orchard?"
"Well, the whole town knows them," you told him.
You looked around and heard the voices of people closing in, "Run! Now!" You yelled, then dragged him behind you as you broke into a run.
You drove back to the hilltop and sat on the hood of the car, the sun was getting low, and the air temperature lowered, making it warm and pleasant in the afternoon.
Felix bit into his apple, the juice spilling from the corner of his mouth.
"How is it?" You asked him
He chewed on the fruit for a moment then swallowed it, "forbidden fruit is the sweetest," he remarked.
You gleefully smiled at him and bit into your apple.
Felix brought out a quilt then spread it on the hood of the car so both of you could lay down while watching the sunset.
You lay on your side facing him with his arm under you as a pillow, your hand flew to his cheeks to touch his freckles, "you should get out more and get some sun for your freckles," you said to him.
He stayed quiet then turned his a head at you. He stared into your eyes with unwavering eyes then grabbed your hand by your wrist and kissed the inside of your hand.
"If you can die from sadness, can you also die from happiness?" He asked you out of the blue.
You scrunched your nose in confusion, "why are you asking that?" You asked him.
He sighed, turned his head, and held your face, "because I'm so happy right now, I think I could die," he said, then gave you a tender kiss on the lips.
"You made me so happy," his voice broke at the end of the sentence.
You almost cried because you could feel how sincere and genuine his feelings for you made your love for him more intense, and it cannot be changed, reversed, or recovered.
And just like that, one summer day turned into an eternal one, one that you'll remember for the rest of your life, and like how the sun sets for the day, there was no way of getting back from that.
He drove you home afterward, but instead of parking right in front of your house, he parked his car by his house.
"There's no one in the house," he quickly said to you before you protested.
He opened your car door then led you into the house, and he was right that there was no sign of people inside.
"Where's everyone?" you asked.
"They went out to see a musical," he shortly replied.
"And you're not coming with them?" you asked because you always used to have your parent insist you come with them to such occasions.
"Because it's kind of my sister thing," he answered with a shrug, then pulled you by your hand to take you upstairs.
It wasn't hard to guess which one is Felix's bedroom because his located right across from yours.
The first thing that caught your interest was his records collections on the shelf and the vintage-looking record player next to it.
You walked up to see your bedroom through his window, and it felt weird as if you saw yourself through the other side of the mirror.
"This is how you watch me through the window," you said to him.
He raised an eyebrow at you, "I have the best view in town," he replied.
There was a study desk on one side of the room with a laptop that was still on, you nudged the mouse controller that made the screen lit up and showed a file that he probably was working on.
"Are you working on something?" you asked him.
He sat on the end of the bed and took off his boots, "That would be the college assignment," he replied.
Felix saw the surprised look on your face when he mentioned college,
"I took online classes," he elaborated, "why? You think I'm just doing nothing during the day and dating you by night?" He asked, reclining on the bed with hands propped behind him and spreading his legs.
"Of course not," you quickly denied, "you know I didn't mean that. It's just that you never told me anything about it," you defended yourself.
Felix chuckled at the slight horror on your face, "I know," he resolved, "I never told you because it was just a boring topic to talk about," he said.
You sauntered to his dresser and observed things that sprawled on top of it, from ID photos to ticket stubs.
You spotted a childhood photo of him on one of the framed photos, "Aww..." you cooed, "is this little Felix?" You asked him while showing him the picture.
He groaned, "babe, put it down and come here!" He ordered.
"Can I take this photo, please?" You begged.
He shook his head, "put it down!" He commanded.
You ignored him, opened the back of the frame to take the photo but Felix was quick to pull you by the belt loop, sending you tumbling onto his lap.
"Why don't you let me have it?" You complained then straddled him on the bed.
"You already have me," he casually answered.
You softly laughed at his answer.
"And also, that is not why I'm taking you here," he said to you, putting his hands around your waist then tugging the hem of your t-shirt.
You stopped him, "are you sure your parents won't come home soon?" You asked him, afraid that they might come home anytime.
"Yes, because after the musical, my sister would ask them to buy her ice cream before leaving," he assured you.
"How do you know?" You asked.
"Because I went with her several times already,"
You hesitated for a while but eventually caved in, slowly letting go of his hands to let him take it off of you.
He captured your lips in his, kissing you with such passion with both of his hands on your neck. He didn't waste time unclasping your bra next then kissing the skin between your breasts after.
He grabbed your breasts in his hands and put them into his mouth, sucking and licking the hardening buds in turns.
You tugged at his hair when he sucked on the flesh too hard, "Felix, please!" You whined.
He groaned against your skin and tightened his hold around you. He shifted on the bed to lay you down and rested your head on his pillow that smells just like him.
He took his top off then lowered himself on top of you with his head buried in your neck.
You were so lost in each other's touches with mouth continuously connected.
When you heard a car engine closing in the house, you both instantly sat up on the bed.
"I think my sister has her ice cream on the cone this time," he said to you, he quickly collected your t-shirt and bra from the floor and handed it to you.
Felix frantically put his t-shirt back again then helped you slip your arms into your t-shirt. He pulled you by the hand to go back downstairs before his family entered the house, ran to the kitchen, and got out through the back door.
You waited for his family to enter the house before running back to the front of the house, then walking to your house.
Felix pushed you to your side of the wall and laughed.
You laughed along with him, "that was close," you exclaimed.
"I know," he said, but he took it differently, he pinned you against the wall and kissed you.
The kiss lasted for a few moments, you let him have his way and tasted you as much as he wanted until eventually, he broke the kiss.
"How come I never get enough of kissing you?" He asked.
You gave him a peck on the lips, "well, you have exceeded your quota for today," you playfully stated, then gently pushed him away by his chest.
He leaned in quick, but you dodged away from him quicker, "No more kisses!" You sternly said.
He groaned with his mouth on your shoulder, "This is why I hate taking you out during the day. I hate to say goodnight to you," he said to you.
You held his face and placed kisses on his face except for his mouth, "Goodnight," you said back to him, then finished it with a kiss on his neck, a soft feather-like one that always worked wonder on him.
You walked away from him, but he was quick to pull you by the hand, he hugged you so tight and squeezed your ass so hard you gasped.
"You bad girl!" he beamed, then kissed you on your neck, sucked on the skin so hard to leave a mark right there.
"Good luck trying to keep it hidden from your parents!" he said as soon as he let go of his kiss.
He walked backward in the direction of his house with a smirk on his face.
You said a quick goodnight to your parents as soon as you arrived home from picking up your father from the airport. It was barely midnight but when you opened your curtains, you could see through the closed curtains that the lights in his room were off.
You spotted his car was parked right outside, and it was impossible that he was already asleep at this hour.
You decided to take a shower since you waited hours at the airport because your father's plane suddenly got delayed for two hours.
You were standing under the shower when you heard the shower curtains slide open and screamed out of panic.
His hand flew to cover your mouth, and it was when you realized it was Felix.
When you calmed down, he let go of his hand.
"How did you-"
"Through the window," he quickly responded before you could finish the question.
But you heard footsteps coming in, then Felix immediately jumped inside the tub, you shut the shower curtain.
The door opened not long after, and your mom poked her head in, "I heard the scream! Are you okay? What's wrong?" She asked you.
You clung to your shower curtain, "Nothing. I accidentally set the water too hot, that's all!"
Your mom sighed in relief, "okay then. Be careful, goodnight!"
"Goodnight, mom!" You replied before she finally closed the door.
You turned around to face him, "what are you doing?" You asked him again.
"Look at you lying for me," he cooed, then placed his hands around your face and kissed you so deeply.
The beads of water on your body seeped into his clothes.
Felix frantically took off his shoes and all of his clothes before joining you under the shower.
You saw the hickeys you made on his neck, and collarbone had turned blue on his skin. He held you close as soon as he got himself wet with the warm water. "I miss you so much," he said to your ear.
And you put your hands around his neck as you whispered back, "I miss you too," and it hurt because it was true.
He pushed your body to one side of the tiled wall and caged you with his arms, lowered his mouth on your chest, then made a trail of kisses down your body until he kneel in front of you.
He lifted one of your legs, kissing your inner thigh and licking drops of water with his hot mouth before finally, finally putting it on your throbbing core.
You looked down and saw him were looking up at you through his lashes, sticking out his tongue in kitten licks, and teasing your clit.
You grabbed a fistful of his hair as a support, and you could only hope that the sound of the water running would be enough to drown out your loud moans.
"Is your daughter home?" Felix asked the second your mom greeted him by the door.
"She's upstairs busy packing her things to get back to college," she answered, then letting him come into the house.
Your mom called your name out loud, and you came tumbling down the stairs in a hurry, knowing your mom won't stop calling you until you are right in front of her.
"Mom, I'm busy," you said to her.
"There's a Felix looking for you," she said as she pointed to the man sitting on the stool next to the kitchen island, "he's joining us for dinner,"
You got surprised because he didn't say anything about coming to your house and would be having dinner with your family.
When your father came and saw Felix, he asked, "Who is this?"
Felix got up from his seat and introduced himself, "I'm Felix from next door," and stuck his hand out.
"Hello, Felix from next door," your father said back then shook his hand.
Thankfully, the dinner went well. Your parents asked him a few questions, but none of them seemed to discomfort him, you saw his feet bounce under the table, and you placed your hand on your knee to calm him down, he abruptly stopped and flashed you a smile.
After getting permission from both of your parents for taking you out for the night, despite it would be the umpteenth time you both go out at night, Felix said goodnight to them then walked to the car.
"Have a second thought on flirting with my mom?" You teased as you got in the car.
"I don't think I can compete with your dad. He's cool," he replied, then started the car engine.
He took you to see a band playing in a pub tonight, the place was already crowded with a lot of people when you got in. Felix excused himself to get both of your drinks before the show started.
You felt a hand on your shoulder that made you instantly turn around.
"I didn't know you are in town!" The guy said.
You looked at him and recognized him as a friend from high school, but you couldn't remember his name.
"It's me, Lee!" He said to you.
"Oh!" You gasped.
He went on to hug you, and it was too late to avoid it since he went in right away.
"Are you here for the summer?" He asked again, taking a step closer to you since the pub got crowded with more people.
"Yes," you hastily answered.
"I don't think I have your number," he said, he held out his phone at you, "can you-"
You quickly took his phone and entered your number since people began brushing your shoulders as they walked past you.
"Let's hang out sometimes," he said as he slid his phone back into his jacket pocket.
"Uh... I'm not sure," you hummed, then forced a smile, "I'll be back to college soon," you said.
Felix came behind you, handed you your drink, then put his arm around you in a possessive way, "who's this?" He asked.
"My friend from high school," you replied.
Felix pulled out a cigarette and put it between his teeth, "I'm her boyfriend," he said to your friend, more like a statement than information.
"I'm Lee, I'm her friend," your friend kindly introduced himself and held out his hand at Felix.
Instead of shaking his hand, Felix pulled out a lighter to light his cigarette. You got upset because your friend was trying to be nice, but he ignored him like that.
Your friend slowly retracted his hand and shoved it into his jeans.
"You two have a great night," he said before turning around to leave.
Felix took a drag of his smoke, and a curl of smoke escaped his mouth.
"Hey," he called out to him, and your friend turned around, "don’t you dare call her, she's mine," he said, and he never sounded this bitter.
You shot your friend an apologetic look before leaving out of sight.
The band started playing in the background, and the loud music filled the room, and you pushed him just enough to send him staggering backward.
"What is wrong with you?" You asked him.
"He was trying to get in your pants," he replied.
You scoffed, "he was just trying to be nice. He's just a friend,"
He smirked, then took another drag of his smoke, "babe, we both know he wants to be more than a friend to you," he said.
"Especially if you give out your number easily like that to him," he added.
You pushed him harder this time that his back hit the person standing behind him then stomped outside.
You were so upset you didn't realize you were crying until the night air felt cold on your cheeks. You roughly wiped them with the back of your hands and walked across the parking lot.
"Where are you going?" He shouted as he ran towards you.
You ignored him and kept on walking, clutching your jacket together.
He grabbed your elbow and pulled you close.
"Get off of me," you said to him and yanked your hand away from him.
But he pulled you into a hug instead and wrapped his hands around you, not willing to let you go.
"Get off," you shouted again and tried to break yourself away from him.
That only made him tighten his hold around you, "I'm not going to let you go until you calm down," he sternly said to you.
You stopped resisting and cried into his chest.
"I'm sorry. I'm sorry," he repeatedly said on top of your head and cradled your head close to his chest.
"I want to go home," you mumbled against his chest.
Felix sighed, "Okay, let me drive you home," he said.
The drive home was quiet; you stared out the window the whole time to avoid looking at him. He was being an asshole tonight, and you didn't want to let it slide easily, it was so unlike him, so sensitive and hot-headed.
And the way he spoke to you earlier, like you were just some easy girl he just met, not the one he had been with for the last three weeks and sleeping with almost every night.
Your heart burns as his words keep replaying in the back of your head like a broken record.
When he pulled up in front of your house, you took off your safety belt and got off of his car without saying anything.
"You come home early," your dad said when he saw you coming in from the front door.
You looked down so he couldn't see your puffy eyes, "the show is canceled," you shortly replied, "I'm going to my room, goodnight," you quickly muttered, then climbed the stairs to your room.
Without turning on the lamp, you lay facing down on your bed and cried until you fell asleep.
You woke up in the middle of the night as you felt someone was there beside you on the bed, he snaked his hand around you and placed a rose in front of you.
"I'm so sorry," he whispered to you.
You didn't reply but put a hand under your head as he held you close.
Felix pushed his nose close to the crook of your neck, "I hate to be reminded that you'll be gone in less than a week," he admitted, "that, and I hate that you smiled at the other guy as you did to me,"
You felt his body heat on your back as he shifted his body so close to yours on the bed, "I never love someone this much, it scares me," he said to you, then placed a tender kiss on the skin behind your ear.
You felt a twinge on your heart from the way he uttered his words as if it pained him just from saying it.
"The way you said those words to me, I hate it," you choked in your words as tears started welling up in your eyes, "so bitter, out of spite,"
Felix held you protectively, "I know, I hate myself for that," he said to you, "I get it if you don't forgive me, but please, don't ignore me like this," he pleaded.
"I feel like I'm losing my mind without you," he hopelessly said, "I need you," he said with his mouth on the nape of your neck.
And you needed him as much as he needed you, you turned on the bed to face him and saw his face, that shade of cool he usually has on his face replaced with a sad one.
"I hate you," you said to him.
"You can hate me as much as you want," he said back and took your hand in his to kiss it.
"I hate you so much," you said again.
"I deserve that," he replied.
Yet you melted almost immediately as he pulled you into his hug, rubbing your back with his hands and letting you drink in the scent of him: of sunshine, freshly cut grass, and a hint of smoke.
He lifted your head above him, brushing your hair from covering your face, and held it there, "I fucking love you so much," he said to you, with that deep voice of him that sent a shudder down your spine.
"I love you," your voice broke at the end of the sentence.
You quickly pressed a kiss on his mouth, which he eagerly returned with the same enthusiasm, holding the back of your head and angling his face to deepen the kiss.
He turned you over and had you pinned underneath him, you ran your hand on his neck only to slide his leather jacket down his arm.
He took it off for you, then his t-shirt next; his bare upper body looked smooth and marble-like under the pale moonlight that shone through your window.
He lowered himself and kissed you again, hands slowly taking off your clothes, and you did the same with his.
Your bedroom was littered with both of your clothes, and with the duvet, you accidentally kicked out of the bed as your naked bodies slithered around each other.
"I don't have any condoms," he said to you, sounding a little panicked.
"It's okay," you said, "I'm on the pill,"
"Is it alright with you?"
"Yes,"
Felix tried not to lose it as he entered you without any protection, feeling you completely would easily strip off all sense of control he has in him.
You spread your legs wider for him as he pushed in all of his remaining lengths into you, ever so gently not to hurt you.
He growled when he fully bottomed out, his fingers lifted your chin,
"Are you okay?"
You smiled at him, "yes,"
He gave you a peck on the lips, "you feel so good, babe," he praised you with a hand rubbing the side of your thigh.
He began moving against you, thrusting slowly and as shallow as possible with his hands as pillars on each side of your head and eyes that didn't break the contact even for a mere second.
You touched his chest and abdomen, endlessly roaming his body as you had never touched him before and admiring how beautiful he is.
Your moans became louder at the intensified pleasure, Felix helped you muffle it by pressing his mouth on you. Your hands clawed his biceps and probably made crescent marks on the skin.
"Felix, I'm so close," you told him.
"Let it go, babe," he encouraged you.
Felix watched you as you let out breathless cries of pleasure when you hit your high, calling out his name repeatedly like a vesper.
He cum inside you not long after letting out the deepest growl you ever heard from him so close to your ear.
You hummed in pleasure when he lowered himself on top of you to plant more kisses on you without pulling out of you.
He made new marks on your chest since the previous ones he made were already turned pale yellow.
You held in your painful gasps when he sucked the skin too hard and bit it, pulling on his hair to lessen the pain.
He licked the mark he just made, then kissed you on the lips,
"You're mine," he said, "only mine," he said again, then carefully put all of his weight on you.
You held him close and felt his heart beating so close to yours until your breathing became synced with each other.
You tightened your hands around him at the sudden realization that he could bring so much happiness and sadness as easily as turning his hand. That is how much power he holds over you.
"And you are mine," you muttered back.
Using the rose, Felix trailed your marked chest with it and whimpered when one of the petals fell off when it touched your nipple.
"You're so beautiful," he said, his eyes crinkled against the dark of your room.
You played with the hair on the nape of his neck, "when did you buy it though?" You asked out of curiosity.
"I didn't buy it," he said.
Your eyebrows shot up in a slight shock.
"I picked it from Mrs. Kim's garden across the street," he replied, now the rose traced your lips in a circular motion for his mouth to finally take over.
"Felix?" you softly called him
"Yeah?"
"Take me on a date," you ordered.
"You want me to take you on a date?" he repeated your request just in case he misheard you.
"Yes," you replied.
You heard him sighed on top of your head, "okay," he replied then held you close until you both fell asleep.
The next morning, he was gone.
You got anxious when you didn't see his car parked outside his house, you reminded yourself that maybe he got to do something himself because it wasn't always about you and him being together all the time.
He has a life outside of you.
You checked for his room through your window from time to time, and nothing.
You lay on your bed facing the window hoping he would come, and ended up falling asleep with a restless mind.
The next day, still nothing.
No car, no sight of him. It was like that time all over again, but this time, you felt like slowly losing the grasp of your sanity the longer you didn't see him.
You didn't bother to check for him the next morning.
You went back to reading your book to take your mind off of him, it was a fruitless effort because you kept losing focus and had to reread the page at least two more times before turning a new page.
When you were on the verge of your breaking point, that was when he came back.
You heard the tapping on your window, you badly wanted to give him the taste of his own medicine but the urge to see him was too irresistible.
You walked to the window and opened it, you stuck your head out, and there he was, by his window and waving at you.
He held out a carton with writings on it:
"I'm sorry. I had things to do. I should be talking to you right now, but..."
"My sister is sick and sleeping now."
He dropped the first carton and turned into a new one:
"Look, I know you're mad, but please, hear read me out,"
"I'm sorry it took a long time for me,"
He turned to another page:
"Do you want to go on a date with me?"
You pursed your lips while thinking of an answer even though it was obvious what it would be. You stalled on giving him the answer as a way to get back to him.
He turned another page:
"I was thinking movies then dinner then..."
"A lot of kisses?"
He drew the glassy eyes emoji at the end of the sentence.
You smiled at how adorable he was right now, that was just how much he could influence you.
He looked around your house before turning a new page that said:
"And we can do more than kisses after"
the hurriedly dropped the carton down on the floor before anyone else sees, he held out another:
"yes or YES?"
You giggled again.
He dropped the last carton and placed his hands together to beg you.
"Please?" He mouthed to you.
You stifled a nod, "yes," you mouthed.
He punched the air with his fist, then bit the fist to contain his excitement. He quickly wrote a new message on the carton then held it up at you.
"I'll pick you up at 8?"
You nodded again then closed the window since you have to pick an outfit for the date later.
Felix rang your doorbell just right on time and not long after that, your mom called you downstairs. You spritz some perfume on your neck, wrist, and inner arm, then take a last look at the mirror before heading downstairs.
Felix was talking with your mom at the threshold and it was like one of those moments in the movies, where the guy waits for the girl at the base of the stairs.
His face lit up when he saw you descending the stairs, wearing a red dress with your hair down, not that you weren't beautiful to him before, but this, you were stunningly beautiful he couldn't take his eyes off of you.
You giggled when you noticed he was wearing a formal white shirt with black pants and top it off with his signature leather jacket. He looked dashing, like out of a magazine pictorial.
His smile grew wider when you approached him.
"Ready to go?" He asked you.
"Yes," you answered.
Felix turned to face your mom, "I'll make sure to bring her back safe," he said to her, "have a great evening!" He greeted her before taking you out of the house.
He opened the car door for you, and you smiled at him before getting in.
He sighed when he sat down on his seat, "I never take a girl out for a date before," he admitted.
"Are you trying to brag that you have girls taken you on dates before?" You joked.
"Yeah, kind of," he joked back.
You playfully punched him on the shoulder but then leaned in for a kiss.
No matter how much he wanted to kiss you, he shook his head no,
"I'm saving all the kisses for later," he said to you as he caressed your cheek, his breath smells of spearmint, he must have taken one of those mint candies he used to eat.
You held his face with both of your hands, "Are you really Felix?" you teased,
"New and improved," he remarked.
You chose a romantic comedy, not for a cliche reason, but the options were this or a horror movie. And Felix, as cool as he sounded, was not a big fan of horror movies.
He put an arm around you, and you rested your head on his shoulder, feeding him popcorn once in a while.
"We should have chosen the other movie," he said to you.
"It's okay. I don't care about the movies as long as I'm with you," you said to him.
He squeezed your arm, "how do you always know what to say?"
You lowly laughed then looked up at him, "why? do you want to kiss me now?" You teased.
He looked at you, his eyes darted to your lips, then shook his head, "No, I still can handle it,"
"But I taste salty and buttery now," you said, then pursed your lips at him.
"Nice try!" He said, putting his hand on your chin to turn your head back to the screen.
Right after the movie, just like what he had planned, he took you for dinner. Instead of taking you to a fancy restaurant, he took you to a burger joint. You might have looked overdressed, but who cares?
You sat on one of the booths with Felix sitting across from you.
"We can go to another place if you want to," he told you.
You shook your head, "no, this is just exactly what I like," you assured him with a giddy smile.
When your order came, you dug in right away. You haven't eaten anything but popcorn since this afternoon, you were too busy preparing for the date.
"I used to wonder why people sit facing each other when they're on a date, but now I get it," he said.
"It's the eye contact, and I get to see your face the whole time and watch you eating so well," he added
You suppressed your laugh.
He looked at you with a hand propped under his chin, "you're so beautiful, babe,"
You quickly chewed on your food and swallowed, "You did not just say that while my mouth is full of food," you mumbled.
"And the ketchup on the corner of your mouth is kind of sexy," he added with a thumb between his teeth.
"Oh?" You quickly search for a napkin.
He reached for your face, and you leaned forward so he could wipe it for you, "there," he said as soon as he wiped it clean with his thumb.
"Thank you," you muttered and grinned at him.
He went to sit next to you when he was done with his food, putting an arm on the headrest of the seat.
"You changed your mind about the sitting position?" You asked him.
"When I think about it, I think people on a date should close next to each other," he said.
"Why?"
"Because they can see each other better and closer," he explained.
"And?"
"And they can hold hands," he said, taking your hand on the table and clasped it with his.
"And?" You asked.
"And they can kiss," he answered.
You softly chuckled, "are you going to kiss me now?"
He leaned in so close, "I don't think I can resist it anymore," he answered, then crashed his lips on yours so tenderly.
He was relieved he got to taste your lips again after a while, it was like having a glass of water after quenched his thirst for so long.
You stopped him before the kiss became too racy, aware that you were in a public space.
"I like this dress," he whispered.
He traced the neckline of your dress with his finger, then rubbed your side to tug the hem of your dress between his fingers.
He pushed his mouth close to your ear, "why don't we go somewhere where I can take this dress off of you?" He whispered to you.
His deep voice never fails to send a shudder down your spine, like he cast a spell on you that made you unable to say no to him.
He did what he badly wanted to do to you, taking off your dress by pulling the zipper down your back. The dress slid down your body almost instantly, sending it pooled around your ankle.
You took it and put it on the car seat, you helped him take his shirt off next, unbuttoning it one by one with his eyes looking at you.
When all the clothes were off of your bodies, Felix held his hand out at you, and you took it. You both walked into the lake, carefully going into the water with him steadily holding your hand, and you followed his lead.
It was like that night he took you swimming in the lake, but this time, you were skinny dipping with the full moon shining above you.
You squealed when he lifted you in the air before bringing you back into the water, then clinging to his shoulders.
He held you close, hoisted you higher against him, and he looked up at you as drops of water dripped down from the end of your hair.
As you looked down at him, looking into his eyes and the moonlight that reflected on them made you realize how beautiful he is.
You kissed him, and he returned the kiss with the same passion, in that moment, the world belonged to you and him.
With the summer was about the end, the night air started to feel cold, you got out of the lake shivering and hugging yourself.
Once you got inside the car, you sat on his lap as he wrapped a quilt around your bodies and huddled together in the backseat.
You sat with your feet up and curled into a ball on his lap, pressing your cheek on his chest to feel his body heat.
He rubbed your shoulder then kissed it, "is it warm enough for you?" He asked.
"Yes," you answered with your eyes closed, "how about you?" You asked back.
"I got a giant cat on my lap. I think I'm alright," he said.
You purred on his chest like a cat.
He chuckled and patted your head endearingly, then kissed the top of your head.
"Ready to go home, now?" he asked once you both got dressed and he put his leather jacket on you.
You groaned, "No, I still want to be with you, and it's only 11!"
He popped another mint candy into his mouth then smiled, "Well, as a gentleman, I have to send you home early,"
You pouted.
He turned the key on the ignition, "you're the one who asked for a proper date!" he reminded you.
"I know," you whined.
He patted your head, "Once I get you home, you can have your favorite Felix back!"
"All Felix is my favorite," you said.
"Yeah..." he began driving the car back to the main road, "but your favorite Felix is less of a gentleman than this,"
Your mother was filling her glass with water when you came back from your date.
You grinned at her when she saw you walking up the stairs.
"It's not even midnight, and you already back," she said to you.
"He insisted on being a gentleman today," you replied from the top of the stairs.
It was funny because your mom thought it was a joke when actually it was the truth.
"I'm going to sleep, goodnight!" you greeted, then hurriedly entered your bedroom.
When you turned around after closing the door, Felix was already sitting on your bed and grinning at you.
He wrapped his finger around your neck and his other hand circled your clit while his hips thrusting in and out of you from behind.
You took the hand that was on your neck and shoved his fingers into your mouth to muffle your moans. You sucked on his fingers instead.
"You keep clenching around me, babe!" he said into your ear.
He placed a wet kiss on your neck, "if you keep doing that I might cum too fast," he said again.
But you couldn't control it, the intensity of his thrust only pushed you closer to your climax, and every drag of his length around your walls was immensely pleasurable to you.
You pulled his fingers out of your mouth, and a string of saliva dribbled down your chin, you turned your head to meet his, "cum inside me, fill me," you said to him.
He growled against your neck, "fuck," he cursed.
His thrusts turned sloppy and out of rhythm, he bit your shoulder to muffle his grunts.
His hand went to grab your breast and roughly pulled on your nipple, making you yelp in pain.
You climaxed a moment later, pulling his head to pull him into a kiss and to contain your high-pitched moans.
Felix followed, cumming inside you while placing soothing rubs on your thighs as he released all of his seed inside you.
"Take all of me, baby," he said against your lips.
He dragged your body closer to him and was not willing to pull out of you yet.
He kissed you again and murmured sweet nothings to you for every kiss.
"You drive me crazy, babe,"
"I can't get enough of you,"
"You are phenomenal,"
"fuck, I'll get hard when I think of this,"
And you smiled against his lips.
"Thank you for today!" you said, nuzzling your head to the crook of his neck, "the best date I've ever had," you hummed while rubbing his forearms that rested on your wasit.
He placed a kiss on your shoulder, "are you that happy?" he asked.
You looked at him, "Yes, very, very happy!"
He smiled, "I have a favor to ask,"
"What's that?" you asked.
He held your hand, "can you hold on to this feeling whenever you think of me?"
His eyes were intensely looking at you, sparkled like two dark marbles. You didn't want to find out what drove him to ask such a favor.
You nodded and said, "Yes"
"I have another favor to ask you too," you said.
"Yeah?"
"Let's just spend as much time as we can before I leave," you said to him.
His eyes fluttered shut, and after a while, he nodded.
"Okay," he said, then held you close on the bed.
His answer didn't quite comfort you, it was like a point mark at the end of a sentence, like the pitch-black screen at the end of a movie, it sounded final, like a goodbye.
And you were right, that was the last time you saw him.
You understood that he was scared of letting you go and chose to run away from it because it was easier and less painful than living every minute of being reminded that you will be leaving.
What scares him the most was because his feelings for you were real.
On that very last night, you waited by your windowsill as a last resort to meet him.
You heard the roar of his car engine and immediately rushed downstairs, then got outside. He stopped his car as soon as he saw you come running to your front yard.
You got into his car without saying anything, it was reek with the cigarette smoke, and you saw an empty pack on the cupholder.
"You broke your promise," you said without looking at him.
"I don't think I promised you anything," he said with a loud sigh.
"Are you really that scared?" You asked him, turning your head at him this time to look into his eyes.
"Scared of what?" He asked.
You didn't answer but kept staring into his eyes.
"You are scared because it's real," you said.
"Should I remind why did you run away here? Isn't it because you're scared?" he snapped.
You scoffed but quickly calmed yourself down, "that makes the two of us then," you remarked.
Somehow you always knew that you two are mirror images of each other. You were drawn to each other because you were so much alike. You showed each other’s best and worst, you felt insecure around each other yet sought comfort in each other's presence.
You are a twin flame. You set each other ablaze the moment you met, and together your flames became brighter, better, and then out of control, an inferno.
You took the last look at him, feeling sad for both of you and that things ended like this. You burned each other out until there was nothing left but smoke and ash.
"Goodbye, Felix," you said to him, ignoring the fact that your heart burst into a million pieces that very moment.
The flames flickered off the moment you got out of the car.
And maybe it was true, that it was better to burn out than to fade away.
taglist: @ft3rachaa @skkzkyy @wooyoungs5lut @a-hyunjinshairband @cloudyybinin @bangcrispychannie @staysstrays @mainexiii @yubinism @minaamhh
𝗿𝗲𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿; 𝗶 𝗱𝗼 𝗻𝗼𝘁 𝗱𝗼: 𝗛, 𝗜, 𝗼𝗿 𝗫 𝗯𝗲𝗰𝗮𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗛 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗫 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝗱𝗲𝘀𝗰𝗿𝗶𝗽𝘁𝗶𝘃𝗲 𝗮𝗯𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝗱𝗶𝗰𝗸𝘀, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗜 𝗶𝘀 𝘀𝘂𝗽𝗲𝗿 𝗵𝗮𝗿𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝘄𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗲 𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝘀𝗸𝘇 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗮𝘁𝗲.
➞ 𝘄𝗮𝗿𝗻𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀: 𝘀𝗲𝘅, 𝗰𝘂𝗺, 𝗽𝗼𝘀𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻𝘀, 𝗺𝗮𝘀𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗯𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻, 𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗸𝘀, 𝗼𝗿𝗮𝗹, 𝘁𝗼𝘆𝘀, 𝗽𝘂𝗯𝗹𝗶𝗰 𝘀𝗲𝘅, 𝘁𝗲𝗮𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗴, 𝗲𝘁𝗰.
A = Aftercare (what they’re like after sex)
Tired and whiny after sex so less aftercare but still checks up on you. He's the "Was anything wrong?" or "Did I make you feel uncomfortable" type of person. He likes to know if he did anything to upset you because he genuinely cares about you.
B = Body part (their favorite body part of theirs and also their partner’s)
On himself: His "abs". He has some sort of abs, they're less defined but still count. Only likes them since he thinks it's hot.
On you: Doesn't have one specific one since he likes everything about you.
C = Cum (anything to do with cum, basically)
He prefers to cum anywhere, actually. On your face, arms, legs, tummy, back, ass, boobs, inside, on your pussy, etc. He doesn't mind unless you do. (Basically, he won't cum anywhere you don't want him to).
D = Dirty secret (pretty self explanatory, a dirty secret of theirs)
He hated how his prior partner treated him during sex. It was like she never paid attention to him and disregarded how he felt. So, one day he did the same to her. He thinks it's a dirty secret when it's actually just a secret.
E = Experience (how experienced are they? do they know what they’re doing?)
Has had multiple ex's so he has experience. Used to being on the top, yet would like to try being on the bottom. But, he draws the line at pegging cause he's not tryna get fucked anally.
F = Favorite position (this goes without saying)
Against the wall, cowgirl, prone bone. His ultimate favorite is the 3rd variation of missionary ("Harmony" if I'm right) where your legs are wrapped around his torso with a pillow under your ass to hit your g-spot since it elevates your pelvis.
G = Goofy (are they more serious in the moment? are they humorous? etc.)
Not in the heat of the moment, no. He is fully blown out and has no time to make humorous comments. He's moaning and groaning so loud he doesn't even have jokes on his mind.
J = Jack off (masturbation headcannon)
Once he was jacking off in his room and his cum was on the floor but he was too exhausted to clean it up, so he left it there and one of his friends (not a member) found it.
K = Kink (one or more of their kinks)
Cockwarming (not a kink so to say but still enjoys it)
Praise kink
Sex toys
Fisting (lowk crazy)
L = Location (favorite places to do the do)
Only his home because then he can clean up after himself and since he can't be trusted to be quiet in public places.
M = Motivation (what turns them on, gets them going)
Any sort of stimulation...he is already hard. In the morning, he's hard from the thought. During the day he may even ask for pictures to rile him up for the rest of the day.
N = No (something they wouldn’t do, turn offs)
Slapping (at all)
Somnophilia
Drunk sex
Bath sex
Videotaping having sex
O = Oral (preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc.)
Prefers both. If he's receiving head, he's a little bit more sub-ish, but if he's eating you out, he's more dom.
P = Pace (are they fast and rough? slow and sensual? etc.)
Fast and rough. He likes to do this because it makes you feel as good as possible. When the rounds come to an end, he usually will start off slower and then gain speed again.
Q = Quickie (their opinions on quickies, how often, etc.)
Big no for him. He really enjoys spending time with you, and that is the exact opposite.
R = Risk (are they game to experiment? do they take risks? etc.)
Yes, only for you, and only if you agree with what he wants to do. Doesn't want you to think he's peer pressuring you into doing it with him.
S = Stamina (how many rounds can they go for? how long do they last?)
Rounds last about 6 minutes, and he'll go for however many you both want. Or until you're overstimulated. (Rounds end when you both cum.)
T = Toys (do they own toys? do they use them? on a partner or themselves?)
Doesn't have any toys but will buy them in the future. It's his little "secret" but you'll probably find out since your Amazon is connected to his.
U = Unfair (how much they like to tease)
Actually, not that much. I would say he's placed lower within the group, especially because he's not into degrading. Teasing with praise is also a thing but he can't really form words when he has sex.
V = Volume (how loud they are, what sounds they make, etc.)
LOUDEST ONE! We all knew this though. No need for an explanation.
W = Wild card (a random headcannon for the character)
Jeongin has asked not once, not twice, not even three times, but four times to have sex on your period in one week. He was SO horny for some reason (he won't say apparently). (It was because he was looking through all of your nudes. He had to suffice with his hand a lot that week.)
Y = Yearning (how high is their sex drive?)
Only high if you turn him on in some way. Then again, he does get turned on quite easily, so a lot more than you think. Most of the time it's when you don't want to (or he assumes you don't want to) so he just ends up jerking off.
Z = Zzz (how quickly they fall asleep afterwards)
Not very quick because of the aftercare part, but he's already asleep once you're a little tired. My guy is so tired after sex it's crazy.
𝗶 𝗵𝗼𝗽𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗲𝗻𝗷𝗼𝘆𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝘁! 𝗶𝗳 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗱𝗶𝗱, 𝗽𝗹𝗲𝗮𝘀𝗲 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝘄 𝗮𝗱𝗺𝗶𝗿𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗼𝗳 𝗺𝘆 𝘄𝗼𝗿𝗸 𝗯𝘆 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴/𝗿𝗲𝗯𝗹𝗼𝗴𝗴𝗶𝗻𝗴/𝘀𝗵𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴/𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴! 𝗶𝘁 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘆 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝘄𝘀 𝗺𝗲 𝗵𝗼𝘄 𝗶 𝗮𝗺 𝗱𝗼𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝘀 𝗮 𝘄𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗲𝗿 ♡
💃🪩
Warnings: MNDI, fluffy smut with just a pinch of plot, oral f receiving, slight overstim, soft dom!chan, passing tf out, touching y/n while unconscious but not sexual, cussing duh. Lightly edited
Synopsis: I saw a TikTok (rip) where someone said that something like this happened in the dark romance she was reading (unfortunately she did not drop the rec). Chan is a munch, and the physical and sexual heat cause y/n to lose consciousness.
❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ 🏔️❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆
Bang Chan has been traveling for work a lot recently, and even though you understand it's just part of his job and weren’t upset with him by any means, he decided he wanted to “make it up to you” by taking you on a long weekend trip before he has to go back out of town. As it is winter in Korea, he rented out a villa for you guys to have romantic getaway in the snow covered mountains. The day you arrived, you questioned if the location truly mattered at all as you two barely left the bedroom. They say absence makes the heart grow fonder, and while that might be true, you know for a fact that it makes your lust expand exponentially. Weeks of pent up desire flowing between you. With you both being on different sleep schedules, you end up staying up into the early hours of the next morning for round after round, but they don’t feel like separate events, each flowing seamlessly into each other more like waves of passion and intimacy ebbing and flowing.
It's rare you can get Chan to sleep in late with you; he's such a busy body, always feeling as if something needs to get done. Last night must have exhausted him as much as it did you; although he still woke up before you, the time was on the brink of midday. If you two were home, he’d be flying out of bed rushing to be productive in one way or another, but here, he snuggled up against your sleeping form drinking in your warmth and light snores and sighs. He's committing every moment to memory to get him through his next stint of being apart from you. His tender touch draws patterns over your exposed skin gently rousing you from your slumber. When he notices you stirring, he pets with more force shifting to massaging your arm and shoulder that are sticking out over the duvet attempting to keep you from drifting back to sleep.
“Morning, Babe.” His groggy voice makes your heart flutter. He plants a firm kiss to your forehead before trying to slip out from under the covers and off the bed, but your newly found sentience allows you to sling your arms around his waist to stop him. Your arms are weak due to your sleepy state, but you don’t have to exert any force for him to fold, halting his movements and sliding back next to you giggling. You lay in bed for another half hour snuggling, rubbing, and sharing lazy kisses. He finally gets you to let him go with promises of breakfast for lunch.
After fueling up on food and coffee, you two bundle up, putting on lay after layer before venturing out into the snow. You make a cutesy family of snowmen and toss a few snowballs, but it doesn’t last long as a rogue ball hits you in the chest and explodes in your face. Chan feels so bad, he keeps apologizing and insisting you hit him back, and when you refuse you have to stop him from shoving his face in the snow in your honor.
Before you had left the house, Chan had turned on the sauna to heat up. While playing in the powder was delightful, the frigid air was starting to burn your skin and chill your bones. The warming steam of the spa was calling to you. When you decide to go inside, Chan tells you to go on without him because he needs to quickly send some emails, god forbid he goes a day without doing at least a little work.
After peeling off your wet outer layer and leaving it by the fire to dry, you head back to your room to strip the rest of the way down and put on a robe only to remove it when you get to the steam room, grabbing a small towel before entering. The room is so hot against your chilled skin, it almost stings as you’re defrosted. You find a seat on the wooden bench and practically melt into it. Not only does the radiating heat feel heavenly warming you up but it also helps release any tension or soreness left from yesterday’s salacious acts. The temperature and humidity in the room is so high that it's a little difficult to breathe, but besides that, it's serene, like being swaddled in a cloud. The bench is deep enough to lie down, but you opt for scooting back into it so you can rest your head on the back wall lifting one of your feet and resting it on the edge, stretching your hip just right so that you cant help but let out a sigh. With your head tilted back, you close your eyes and place the small towel over your lids, letting your body go limp and be swallowed by the heated mist. A layer of sweat and condensation starts forming on your skin gathering and falling down in rivulets, but you can't bring yourself to even care to wipe them, so tranquil you don't want to move a muscle. That sentiment remains when you hear the door open and shut; it can only be one person, so you don't bother looking, but when a minute or two go by and he hasn’t said anything, you gather the motivation to raise the towel off an eye to peek for Chan. You find him bare, having discarded his matching robe at the door presumably when he saw your lack of modesty, on his knees in front of you, hunger in his eyes and a loving smirk on his lips.
“You’re a vision, Y/n. My goddess” speaking in a sultry but hushed tone as if he’s just talking to himself, as he reaches forward to grab your hips and pull you to the edge.
He begins his worship by scattering wet kisses on your thighs, his plump lips almost cooling on your hot skin. Working up higher and higher with each kiss, he lingers on the marks he had left on your skin little more than 12 hours earlier. He makes his way to your mound, covering you with more sweet affection.
“Channie” you sign his name. He lets out a soft sound of acknowledgement mixed with a moan, the sound stoking the fire inside. Your inner heat growing to match the external one. He finally plants a sloppy kiss over your clit earning a hiss as you suck in a breath through your teeth.
“Oh, you're so good to me,” praising him.
“It's only what you deserve, Baby” mumbling into your cunt, refusing to remove his lips even to talk. His kisses on and around your sensitive bud become longer and more powerful, eventually switching to gently sucking as he uses his fingers to toy with your entrance, just barely dipping the tip of his index in and out. Instead of continuing with his fingers, Chan moves his tongue to take over for his digit. Licking into your opening, savoring every bit of your arousal. Rubbing his nose over your slick and swollen clit, knowing you go crazy for it. It's not long before you feel your release coming.
“Fuck Baby, I’m gonna…oh” drawing out the last word as your orgasm racks through you. Chan smiles up at you as he continues to lap at your center, face flushed and loose curls sticking to his quickly dampening forehead; you’ll never get over the sight of him between your thighs. He allows his tongue to slow as he eases you down from your high, but he doesn’t pull away. Soon Chan is slowly slipping two fingers into you, inducing a prolonged groan.
“Sounds so pretty, Babe”, his compliment and slow curling of his fingers cause a string of curses to leave your lips as you try to put together a coherent sentence. Between pants you manage to get out,
“Chris… I don't know if I can… again.” You’ve already cum so many times in the past day, it's hard to imagine having another.
“Need me to stop? I just want to make my love feel good” He always takes both your pleasure and concerns very seriously.
“It feels so good” you whine out with your head tossed back.
“Hmm I think you can do it. Just one more, Y/n. For me.” You don’t have to look, you can hear the cheeky smile in his voice. He remains devouring you while working his fingers in perfect time. His soft licks to your clit are sending jolts of pleasure through you, and Chan is loving watching your squirm on his tongue. Volume raising and thighs squeezing around his head, he knows what is coming.
“That's it babe, doing so good”
“Fuuuh,” is all you can get out, shaking and whimpering. The air feels thick, not just with lust, but the steam and heat are starting to get to you. Your breaths are becoming strangled, if you were smart you’d ask for a break to steady your heaving chest, but it feels so unfathomably good and you’re so close to bursting. Chan’s free hand wraps from under your thigh and drags up it before reaching out to interlace your fingers. The tender gesture causes your pounding heart to lurch and send you reeling as you cum yet again shuddering against Chan’s face. Just as the peak passes and relief floods your mind darkness takes over your vision. You don’t have time to panic before you lose consciousness. This wouldn’t be the first time you blacked out from pleasure, but it is the first time you didn’t immediately wake up.
When you gradually come to, the first thing you hear is running water and feel cool water flowing over you. Opening your eyes, you find yourself on the built in granite seat of the shower in the master bathroom.
“Hi Channie,” you whisper, pulling him from his focus as he wiped your body with a soft rag. A sigh of relief escapes his lips.
“Hi my baby. How do you feel?” he asks calmly but with poorly masked concern on his face.
“I’m great. A little sleepy but so happy. How long was I out?” you ask groggily.
“Just long enough for me to get you to the shower, so only a couple of minutes, but it felt like an eternity. I knew you’d be okay once I got your body temp down, but shit, if that wasn’t terrifying.” he says with a bit of a nervous chuckle before continuing,
“No more sauna for you” he commands.
“I’m sorry for scaring you. I’m okay now,” you attempt to rise to your feet, but are met with Chan's strong hands on your shoulder holding you down.
“Sit your ass down. You’re not walking anywhere, at the very least until the end of the day. You might feel fine now, but I'm still making you a doctor’s appointment to get checked out just to make sure nothing is wrong. Now just sit there while I finish washing you. I give you a little show while I get clean to keep you entertained. Then, we’ll go cuddle and watch something. Deal?” he asks as if you have a choice.
You spend the rest of the vacation trying to convince him that you are totally fine, and while he says he believes you, he is still doting on you even more than usual.
❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆🏔️❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆ ❆
A.n- thanks for reading :) if you saw me post this earlier, no you didn’t. V sad about the tt ban. Where am I supposed to watch edits now?
-mo ❄️
Masterlist
~~~ I have fought battles, braved storms, and faced the darkest nights, but nothing has ever made my heart race like the way you look at me. You are my greatest victory, my sweetest surrender, and the only home I will ever need. ~~~
Synopsis: You are caught between your duty to the kingdom and your forbidden love for the king’s highest knight, Sir Bang Chan. As tensions between rival realms rise and the threat of war looms ever closer, your dangerous romance ignites like wildfire, risking everything you hold dear.
Word Count: 23k
Tw/Cw: MINORS DNI. NSFW, cursing, unprotected sex (no glove, no love), bang chan is a simp, one bed trope (sorry, not sorry), fingering, slight dom!chan, virgin!reader, slight violence, death threats, kidnapping, kinda slow burn??? (like they love each other, but duty comes first kinda thing.
Note: I literally poured my heart and soul into this, so enjoy!
Requests Masterlist
You stood at the highest balcony of the castle, the cool evening breeze whispering through your silk gown. Below, the kingdom stretched for miles, the golden fields of wheat swaying under the dying light of the sun. From this height, the world looked peaceful.
But you knew better.
The halls of the castle echoed with tension. War loomed on the horizon like a shadow creeping ever closer, dark and inevitable. Scouts returned with reports of enemy forces gathering at the borders, their numbers growing by the day. Whispers of betrayal lingered in the corridors, and even the bravest of knights no longer spoke of victory—only survival.
And yet, amidst it all, the king still found time to plan your future.
Your betrothal had been finalized weeks ago, a political move disguised as duty. Prince Taeyong of the Northern Territories was to be your husband, a man you had never met but whose name was carved into the fate of the kingdom. Your marriage would solidify an alliance, combining armies, fortifying borders. A necessity, your father had said. A blessing, your maid had reassured.
A prison, you thought.
You gripped the railing, your knuckles turning white. You had never known love—true love—but you knew enough to recognize what this was not. The weight of expectation crushed you, the knowledge that your life was not your own. You were a pawn in a game you had never asked to play, your heart a sacrifice in the name of power.
Your mother had warned you years ago, when you were just a child clinging to the idea of fairytales and freedom. A princess does not choose whom she loves. She chooses what is best for the kingdom.
But what if what was best for the kingdom was not best for you?
The sound of armored footsteps in the courtyard below drew you from your thoughts. Your tilted your head, watching as the knights gathered for their evening drills, their swords gleaming under the torchlight. They moved with precision, bodies honed for war, minds sharpened for battle. They would be the first to ride out when war finally arrived. The first to die.
Your stomach twisted.
You turned away from the sight, stepping back into the dim glow of your chambers. The room was grand, adorned with silken drapes and gold-threaded tapestries, but it felt suffocating. Every inch of it a reminder of the life you could not escape.
A life where your heart did not belong to you.
A life where you could not love who you truly loved.
And soon, a life where war would decide everything.
That night, you lay awake in your chambers, staring at the ceiling as the candlelight flickered against the stone walls. Sleep refuses to come. It never does, not when your mind is a battlefield of thoughts you cannot silence.
Tomorrow, you will meet your betrothed.
The thought makes your chest tighten.
Taeyong of the North. A name you’ve only heard in whispers, spoken with either fear or grudging respect. A man known more for his conquests than his kindness. His kingdom is built on war, his soldiers bred for battle. He is the kind of ruler your father admires—ruthless, cunning, a man who does not flinch at the thought of bloodshed.
Will he see you as anything more than a transaction? A pawn in this grand game of power?
You turn onto your side, fingers curling into the silk sheets. Somewhere beyond the castle walls, the world carries on. In the villages, merchants barter, children play in the streets, lovers hold hands beneath the moonlight. A life you will never know.
A soft knock at your door makes you sit up. It’s late—too late for a servant.
“Come in,” you call, smoothing out the wrinkles in your nightgown.
The heavy wooden door creaks open, and a familiar figure steps inside.
Sir Bang Chan.
He enters without hesitation, though he removes his helmet as a sign of respect. His dark hair is damp with sweat from the evening drills, his tunic slightly loose at the collar. He is a knight—one of the finest in your father’s service. A warrior who belongs on the battlefield, not in the chambers of a princess.
And yet, here he stands.
“Your Highness,” he greets, his voice steady. But there is something in his eyes—something he masks well but can never quite hide. A storm brewing beneath the surface.
“Sir Bang Chan,” you reply, keeping your voice composed. “It’s late.”
“I know,” he admits. He hesitates for a moment before stepping further inside, closing the door behind him. “I needed to see you.”
Your heart stutters.
He shouldn’t be here. You both know it. But the truth is, you want him here. More than you can ever admit.
“What is it?” you ask, though you already know.
His jaw clenches. “The war is moving faster than we anticipated. Scouts reported enemy forces less than two days from the border.”
The war. The ever-looming war.
“And my betrothal?” you ask, your voice barely above a whisper.
He exhales sharply. “It will happen. The king insists it must, to secure the alliance.”
A silence stretches between you.
You look at him then, truly look at him. The way his hands curl into fists at his sides. The way his shoulders tense as if he’s holding back words he can never say.
The way his eyes—so dark, so full of unspoken things—linger on your lips before snapping back to your gaze.
Something inside you cracks.
“What if I don’t want this?” you whisper.
Chan lets out a quiet, bitter laugh, shaking his head. “You think I don’t know that?” He steps closer, just a fraction, just enough for you to feel the warmth radiating off him. “Do you think I want to watch you be given away like a prize to a man who doesn’t deserve you?”
Your breath hitches. “Then stop it.”
His eyes darken. “You know I can’t.”
Because duty binds you both. Because love—true love—is a privilege neither of you can afford.
But in that moment, with war on the horizon and your fate slipping through your fingers, you wonder.
Will you let the world decide for you?
Or will you dare to defy it?
The silence between you is thick, suffocating. The weight of everything—war, duty, desire—hangs in the air like a storm waiting to break.
Chan stands close, too close. The dim candlelight casts shadows across his face, sharpening the angles of his jaw, the determination in his eyes. He has always been composed, disciplined. But right now, you see the cracks beneath the surface.
He is unraveling.
And so are you.
“Tell me to walk away,” he says, his voice low, rough with something dangerous.
You swallow hard. “You know I can’t.”
His eyes flicker with something unreadable, something raw. His hands clench at his sides like he’s holding himself back from doing something reckless, something irreversible.
“Then what do you want me to do?” he asks, frustration bleeding into his tone. “Watch you marry him? Stand by as he takes you away, knowing you’ll never be happy? Knowing you—” He cuts himself off, his jaw tightening.
You don’t dare breathe.
“Say it,” you whisper.
He shakes his head, exhaling sharply. “Don’t do this to me, Y/N.”
But it’s already too late.
Because you’ve seen it—the way he looks at you, the way his walls crack when he is near you. You’ve felt it in every stolen glance, every fleeting touch, every moment where the world fades and it’s just you and him.
“I can’t do this,” he mutters, turning away, running a hand through his dark hair.
And just like that, the moment shatters.
The reality of your situation crashes down on you like a tidal wave. Tomorrow, you will meet your betrothed. Tomorrow, you will be bound to a man you do not love. Tomorrow, this—you and him—will no longer exist.
Unless…
Your breath comes faster as a reckless thought takes hold.
“Come with me.”
Chan freezes.
Slowly, he turns, his eyes searching yours, as if he isn’t sure he heard you right. “What?”
“Come with me,” you repeat, your heart pounding. “Let’s leave. Tonight.”
His expression darkens, a mixture of shock, anger, and something dangerously close to hope. “Do you even know what you’re saying?”
“Yes.”
He lets out a bitter laugh. “You don’t.”
“I do.” You step forward, reaching for his hand before you can second-guess yourself. The contact sends a jolt up your spine, his warmth grounding you, anchoring you. “If I stay, I will be nothing more than a prisoner in a golden cage. I will marry a man I don’t love. I will be sent away to a foreign land where I will never see you again.” Your grip tightens. “And you will go to war. You will fight for a kingdom that does not care about you, a king who sees you as nothing more than a weapon.”
His jaw clenches, but he doesn’t pull away.
“You’ll die for them,” you whisper. “And I will live a life I never wanted.”
Chan’s breathing is uneven now, his fingers twitching against yours. He is breaking, you can see it.
And you want him to.
Because you need him to.
“Please,” you murmur.
For a moment, he doesn’t move. The weight of the world sits between you, the consequences of this decision pressing down like a blade against your throats.
Then—
A sharp knock at the door.
You both jolt apart.
“Your Highness,” comes the voice of a guard. “Your father requests your presence immediately.”
Your stomach drops.
Chan steps back, his expression shifting instantly—cold, unreadable, the perfect soldier once again.
“We’ll talk about this later,” he says quietly. But there’s something different in his voice now, something uncertain.
You nod, though you aren’t sure if later will ever come.
Because as you leave your chambers, you can’t shake the feeling that something is about to change.
Something big.
And it might already be too late to stop it.
You walk down the hall in silence, the weight of the guard's footsteps echoing in the stone corridor, a cold reminder of the world outside these walls. Your pulse still races, each beat a reminder of the words you almost spoke, the decisions you almost made.
You reach the throne room, your heart pounding in your chest. The doors swing open with a heavy groan, and the chill of the grand chamber greets you. Your father, the king, sits at his throne, his sharp eyes trained on you as you approach. He is always so composed, a king who never shows his hand. But tonight, the tension is palpable. The air is thick with something that doesn’t feel like the usual state affairs.
"You’ve kept me waiting, Y/N," your father’s voice booms. The power in it is unmistakable, a force that has shaped your entire life.
“I apologize, Father,” you reply, lowering your head in respect, though every fiber of your being wants to rebel, to scream that you’re not ready for what’s coming.
The king’s gaze softens for a fleeting second, before he speaks again, his tone darker now. “Taeyong arrives tomorrow. He is the key to securing our kingdom’s future. The alliance will strengthen us against the northern tribes. Do you understand?”
You nod, trying to keep your emotions in check, though inside, you feel as if your world is unraveling.
“I understand, Father.”
But you don’t. How could you? How could anyone expect you to understand a future where your heart is chained to a man you do not love?
Your father leans forward, his eyes narrowing. “This is your duty. Our kingdom’s fate rests on this union. And I will not have you defy me, do you hear me?”
You swallow, trying to suppress the trembling in your hands. “Yes, Father.”
The king stands, his movement commanding the room. “Good. Tomorrow will be the beginning of your new life, Y/N. And you will be ready.”
He steps toward you, placing a firm hand on your shoulder, and for a moment, the weight of his expectations crushes you. You want to tell him how you feel, how the weight of this impending marriage feels like a death sentence, but you don’t.
Because in this moment, you realize something that terrifies you: You don’t have a choice.
The doors swing open again, and a guard enters with urgent news. Your father’s face darkens as the man speaks, his words clipped and quick.
“Your Highness, scouts have reported an enemy force approaching from the south. It’s only a matter of days before they arrive at the border.”
The blood drains from your face.
War is closer than ever. The looming dread that’s been following you for weeks now feels more real, more immediate.
Your father looks at you for a long moment, his expression hard. “This alliance with Taeyong must succeed. It’s the only way to secure the kingdom’s future. If we cannot unite, we risk everything.”
The weight of his words hits you with an almost physical force. But as you look at him—your king, your father—you can’t help but feel trapped. The walls are closing in on you. Tomorrow, your life will change, and there’s nothing you can do to stop it.
The decision you made earlier, in the quiet of your chambers, resurfaces.
Come with me, Chan.
The thought pulses in your mind, frantic and urgent, like a lifeline thrown in the middle of a storm.
But now, as you stand in your father’s throne room, that same thought is drowned out by the roar of impending war. The weight of your duty presses down on you again. The reality of what it means to be a princess—the weight of a crown you never asked for, the price of your freedom—has never been clearer.
You want to run. You want to flee from this life, from this kingdom, from everything that has been forced upon you.
But as the door closes behind you, you realize that escape is a dream you cannot afford.
The next morning, as you prepare for the meeting with Taeyong, you can’t shake the image of Chan’s eyes—the way they softened when he stood in front of you last night, the way he hesitated when you asked him to run. He’s a warrior, yes, but there’s a softness in him, something that makes you wonder if he, too, feels the pull of something more than duty.
But your duty to your people will always come first.
Or will it?
The next morning, the castle is alive with preparations for the arrival of Taeyong. Servants rush through the hallways, the scent of fresh bread and roasting meat filling the air as you walk through the corridors, your mind a storm of conflicting thoughts.
You’re in your chambers, standing before a mirror, watching as your maid adjusts the lace at your collar. The weight of the dress feels heavier today, like the fabric is pulling you further into a life you never chose.
“Your Highness,” the maid says softly, her voice hesitant, “may I ask… Are you feeling well today? You seem… troubled.”
You force a smile, though it doesn’t reach your eyes. “I’m fine, Bom. Just a little tired.”
She doesn’t look convinced but doesn’t press further. As she finishes your attire, the door opens without a knock, and in steps your father’s trusted advisor, Lord Hwang. He’s a tall man with sharp features, always impeccably dressed, his eyes cold and calculating.
“Princess Y/N,” he greets, bowing slightly. “It’s almost time for you to meet the Prince. Your father is expecting you at the gates.”
You nod stiffly, your stomach tightening. “Thank you, Lord Hwang. I’ll be there shortly.”
As he leaves, you can’t help but glance out the window, your thoughts drifting back to the night before. Bang Chan’s words echo in your mind, the conflict in his voice when you asked him to leave with you. You hadn’t even told him you were serious—he didn’t have the luxury of hope in this world, not like you did.
“Come with me,” you whisper to yourself, as though saying the words aloud might make them real. But you know it’s a fantasy, an impossible dream. There’s no escaping this.
You step into the hallway, where a line of soldiers stand at attention, their eyes straight ahead. None of them make eye contact with you, but you can feel their gazes—cold, unfeeling, like you’re nothing more than a princess they serve, not a woman with her own desires.
As you walk towards the gates, the familiar path feels different. The walls seem taller, the ground harder beneath your feet. When you reach the courtyard, the sight of Taeyong’s approaching party sends a shiver down your spine.
He is tall, his figure imposing. His black armor glints in the morning sun as he dismounts from his horse. His eyes, cold as steel, lock onto yours as you approach.
“Princess Y/N,” he says, his voice low and commanding, though there is a hint of a smile on his lips. “It’s an honor to finally meet you.”
You force yourself to smile, nodding. “The honor is mine, Prince Taeyong.”
His smile widens as he steps forward, towering over you. “Please, call me Taeyong. The title of prince is far too formal for what’s about to come.”
Your stomach turns at his words, but you don’t let it show. You extend your hand for him to kiss, a gesture of formality you’ve done a thousand times, though this time, it feels like a betrayal. His lips brush your knuckles, and the sensation sends a cold chill through you.
Behind you, your father steps forward, clapping Taeyong on the back. “Welcome, my friend,” King Taemin says. “We are grateful for your presence. Let’s discuss the future over breakfast.”
As the two men walk side by side, speaking in low voices about alliances and kingdoms, you find yourself lingering behind, the weight of your decision heavy on your heart.
You can feel eyes on you. Cold, judgmental eyes.
And then, a voice.
“Princess.”
You turn quickly, and your heart leaps in your chest.
Bang Chan.
He’s standing near the stables, his armor gleaming under the sun, his stance rigid as always. But his eyes are locked on yours, filled with something unreadable. You quickly look away, not wanting to be seen staring.
“Sir Bang Chan,” you say, your voice steadier than you feel. “What are you doing here?”
He steps forward, his eyes scanning the courtyard before meeting yours again. “I was sent to keep watch. The enemy could strike at any moment, and I need to be prepared.”
You nod, but there’s a coldness between you now, a distance you both refuse to cross. You can see it in his eyes—the same conflict you feel. Duty. Honor. And the secret longing neither of you can admit.
“You should return to your post,” you say, forcing a tight smile. “I’m sure my father will want you by his side.”
Chan doesn’t move, his gaze never leaving yours. “Princess, there’s something I need to tell you.”
Your heart skips a beat. “What is it?”
He takes a deep breath, his fists clenching at his sides. “I can’t keep pretending that this is all just about duty. I care for you more than I should. And I can’t watch you marry him.”
His words hit you like a physical blow, and you feel as though you’ve been punched in the gut. You open your mouth to speak, but nothing comes out. You want to say something, anything, but the fear of what might happen next silences you.
“You think I don’t know?” you whisper, taking a step closer. “You think I haven’t thought about it every day? The way I feel about you…”
You pause, your heart racing. “But we can’t. We can’t be together. The world won’t allow it. We have our places, our roles. You’re a knight. I’m a princess. And I’m about to marry a man I don’t love.”
Chan’s eyes darken, but his expression is pained. “Then why are we standing here?”
You swallow hard, your voice shaking. “Because there’s nothing we can do. The war is coming, and everything will change whether we’re ready or not.”
He steps closer, his presence overwhelming. “Then let it change. Let it.”
You shake your head, the tears you’ve been holding back threatening to spill. “It’s too late. The kingdom needs me. My father needs me. And Taeyong—he’s part of the plan.”
Chan looks at you for a long moment, his face torn with emotion. Then, without another word, he turns and walks away, disappearing into the crowd of soldiers preparing for the worst.
You stand there for a long time, the words left unsaid hanging in the air, heavy and suffocating. The reality of the choices before you presses down on your chest, and for the first time, you wonder if this will be the last time you ever see him.
As the day stretches on, your heart feels like it's being pulled in two different directions. The castle is brimming with activity, preparations for the arrival of Taeyong only adding to the mounting pressure. You can’t escape the constant hum of voices and the shuffle of soldiers, and every glance from those around you feels like a reminder of what’s to come.
You stand near the grand hall, watching as the last of the decorations are placed, the scent of roses filling the air. Your father is already in the hall, speaking with Taeyong and his advisors. The thought of the union—the betrothal you never asked for, the life you never wanted—threatens to drown you.
Your mind keeps drifting back to Chan. The words he spoke to you earlier repeat in your mind like a broken record.
I care for you more than I should. And I can’t watch you marry him.
His confession lingers in the air between you even now, like an unspoken promise. You’ve never felt this torn, and the reality of it sinks in deeper with every passing minute.
“Princess?”
You turn, startled, to find Lord Hwang standing behind you, his eyes sharp as ever. “The king requests your presence.”
You nod, though your stomach churns. The weight of your decision sits heavily on your chest, and yet, there’s a part of you that wonders if it’s already too late to turn back.
The hall is grand, as always, but today, the walls seem to close in on you. Your father, King Taemin, stands at the center, his back straight and imposing as he speaks with Taeyong. The two men are deep in conversation, and your father’s laugh rings out—a sound that doesn’t quite reach his eyes.
“Princess Y/N,” Taeyong says, turning as you approach. His voice is smooth, almost rehearsed. But there’s something in his eyes that makes your stomach twist. “I trust you’re feeling well this morning?”
What a fucking prick. You force yourself to smile, though it feels like a mask. “Yes, thank you, Prince Taeyong.”
“You’ve been quiet today,” he notes, his voice laced with something dangerous. “I understand. A woman of your beauty and status must feel the pressure of the eyes upon her.”
You swallow, the words coming out in a strained breath. “I suppose I’ve always been under pressure.”
Taeyong steps closer, just a little too close. The scent of his cologne fills your senses, and you can feel the weight of his presence pressing down on you. He’s always been polite, but today, there’s something more. His gaze lingers a moment too long, a flicker of something unspoken passing between you.
Before you can say anything else, there’s a sudden commotion by the entrance.
You turn sharply to see Chan standing at the doorway, his figure cutting through the crowd like a blade. He’s dressed in full armor, his gaze sweeping the room before landing on you. His eyes, dark and conflicted, lock onto yours, and for a split second, the noise of the room fades.
Your heart lurches in your chest, but you quickly look away, afraid of what might happen if you don’t.
Chan strides forward, his expression unreadable, until he stands at your side, his presence a stark contrast to the cold politeness of Taeyong.
“My lady,” Chan says, bowing slightly. His voice is steady, but the tension in his tone is unmistakable.
You feel the air thicken. Taeyong looks between you and Chan, his smile faltering for just a second, and then returning with more force.
“Ah, Sir Bang Chan,” Taeyong greets him with a forced politeness, his tone barely veiling the subtle challenge. “A knight in shining armor. Always a pleasure.”
Chan doesn’t respond immediately. Instead, he just stands there, his eyes never leaving yours. There’s a quiet storm brewing between you both—silent, but intense.
Your heart beats faster, and a knot forms in your throat. You want to say something—anything—to break the tension, but the words are stuck.
“Is there something I can assist you with, Sir Bang Chan?” Taeyong asks, his voice laced with thinly veiled irritation.
You see it then—the way Chan’s jaw tightens, the barely restrained anger behind his eyes. But when he speaks, his tone is calm, almost too calm. “I’m here to ensure that the castle is properly secured. My duty is to protect, not to engage in politics.”
You almost breathe a sigh of relief at his restraint, but then the tension shifts. It’s in the way his eyes flicker to you, the way he holds himself back, knowing that the moment he says too much, everything will change.
"Of course," Taeyong says, his voice laced with mock sweetness. "Duty first, always."
You can feel the undercurrent of hostility between them, a quiet but potent rivalry. It’s not just political; there’s something personal about it. And you’re caught in the middle, trapped in a game you never wanted to play.
Taeyong looks at you again, his gaze lingering with an unsettling intensity. "I trust we'll have a proper discussion later, Princess. After all, we have much to talk about, don't we?"
You try to keep your face neutral, but his words feel like a weight pressing down on your chest. This isn’t just about duty anymore—it’s about control. His control over you, over your future, and there’s nothing you can do to stop it.
Chan takes a step closer to you, his arm brushing against yours in a brief but undeniable touch. The contact sends a shock through your body, and for a moment, you almost forget about the others in the room. You look at him, your eyes searching his face for some sign, some glimmer of hope.
But instead, you see the pain in his expression, the resignation that mirrors your own.
“We’ll talk later, Princess,” he says quietly, his voice barely above a whisper. And then he turns, his footsteps heavy as he walks away, back into the throng of soldiers and advisors.
You watch him go, your heart aching with a mixture of fear and longing.
And then Taeyong steps forward again, his eyes narrowing just slightly. “You look troubled, Princess. Is there something I can do to ease your mind?”
You meet his gaze, the tension in the room thick and suffocating. “I don’t believe so, Prince Taeyong.”
But even as you say the words, you know that the storm is far from over. And soon, it will break.
Bang Chan's POV
Chan strides through the grand hall, his armor clinking with every step, though the sound does little to mask the heavy weight pressing down on his chest. His heart is pounding—raging—and it's all he can do to keep from snapping. He knows he shouldn’t have stayed. He knows it was damn stupid to let his feelings spill out in front of her, to risk everything for a moment of honesty.
But he couldn’t stop himself.
He had seen the way she looked at him. The way her eyes flickered when their gazes met. For just a brief moment, it felt like the world had stopped. Like everything that chained them down—war, duty, her betrothal—had all faded away. And it was just them, caught in that fleeting second of truth.
But now? Now, reality’s crashing back down, hard.
He exhales a frustrated breath, fingers running through his curly brown hair. His boots echo on the stone floor like the ticking of a clock—each step taking him farther away from her, farther away from the choice he should’ve made.
He should’ve walked away.
“You’re a fucking idiot, Chan,” he mutters to himself, shaking his head. “What the hell were you thinking?”
His thoughts spin in endless circles, each one getting more tangled, more painful. He knows what he has to do. The kingdom needs him. His oath to the king is clear. He has no right to her. She’s a princess, and he’s just some damn knight.
But goddamn it, it doesn’t feel that way. Not when he looks at her.
He reaches the stables and stops in front of his horse, the stable hand standing by nervously. Chan nods at him but doesn’t stop to say anything. Instead, he mounts his horse in silence, his muscles tense, his mind still stuck on her.
Y/N.
His hand grips the reins too tightly, his knuckles white, his jaw clenched. He tries to shake off the anger, the pain, but it’s all still there, gnawing at him.
He should’ve never spoken those words to her. He should’ve never told her he cared. She doesn’t need that weight. She’s already trapped by the chains of her life—betrothed to Taeyong, the looming war, the expectations of a kingdom that only sees her as a bargaining chip. She doesn’t need some knight—some fool like him—complicating everything.
But the truth is, he can’t stop. He never could. Every time he’s near her, he feels it—like some electric current, something raw and untamed, pulling him toward her. The way she looks at him, the way her eyes hold this fire that matches his own. He can’t turn it off. He can’t shut it out.
“Damn it,” he hisses under his breath, urging his horse into motion. The rhythmic sound of hooves against the cobblestone is the only noise in the otherwise empty courtyard.
His mind wanders back to the scene in the hall, the way Taeyong had looked at him. The way the prince was just a little too smug, like he owned her. And the way Y/N had stood there, quiet, her eyes full of things she couldn’t say—things Chan couldn’t hear, but could feel deep down. It tore at him.
The damn prince wasn’t good for her. But he wasn’t the one who would get to choose.
“Focus,” Chan mutters to himself as he rides toward the outer gates. “Don’t be an idiot.”
But the more he tries to focus on the mission ahead—the war, the kingdom, his duty—the more his thoughts keep circling back to her.
Y/N.
He hates it.
And he knows it’s only going to get worse. The knot in his chest tightens, and it feels like everything’s breaking down.
As Chan rides out of the castle grounds and into the open fields, he finally slows his horse. The wind against his face does little to ease the storm inside him.
Why the hell does it have to be like this?
Why the hell can’t he just be the man she needs?
He should’ve walked away. He should’ve kept his damn mouth shut and kept being the knight he’s supposed to be. But no—he had to let it all out.
“Fuck,” he growls, kicking his horse into a faster gallop.
The motion isn’t enough to outrun the thoughts, though. He’s still thinking about her—the way she looked at him, the pain in her eyes. She wants something more than what she’s being given. And maybe—just maybe—she wants him, too.
But it doesn’t matter. She’s going to marry Taeyong, and that’s the end of it. She’ll never choose him. He’s just a soldier, and she’s a princess.
A knight like him doesn’t get to have the girl.
But goddamn, does it hurt.
Hours later, after the war council has ended, the tension in the castle is palpable. The air is thick with anticipation—war on the horizon, the betrothal looming—and Chan finds himself standing alone in the training yard, his sword drawn.
The practice dummies stand in front of him, but it’s like he’s seeing them through a fog. He slashes the sword through the air, his strikes sharp and controlled, but the anger doesn’t leave. It’s there, coiled tight in his chest, and no matter how many times he swings, it only tightens.
“Damn it!” he yells as he drives the sword into the wooden target, the sound of it echoing through the empty yard.
He stands there for a long moment, panting. The adrenaline is wearing off, but the pain is still there. His breath is uneven, his heart hammering in his chest.
“You’re not going to fix anything by swinging a sword,” he mutters to himself.
But it’s the only thing that’s keeping him from breaking down right here.
He stares at the practice dummy, his grip tight on the hilt of the sword. His thoughts are a mess—thoughts of her, of the war, of the kingdom that has him shackled. All of it.
He wants to scream. He wants to break something.
“Damn it,” he mutters again, his voice cracking as he lowers the sword.
Nothing makes sense anymore. It’s all slipping through his fingers, like sand.
And he can’t do a thing to stop it.
Your POV
The days stretch out before you like an endless expanse, each one heavier than the last. The castle feels suffocating, the air thick with anticipation—of the war that looms closer with each passing day, of your betrothal that you cannot escape. The weight of it all presses down on you, until you can barely breathe.
You were born into this life, one of duty, of responsibility, of alliances forged before you had even learned how to speak. Your marriage to Taeyong has been set for years, a union that will strengthen kingdoms and ensure peace. The thought of it stirs nothing but a deep ache in your chest. You’ve seen the way the people around you talk about him, how they admire his strength, his power. But none of them see what you see. They don’t know what it’s like to be trapped by your bloodline, to be expected to put your heart aside for the sake of an entire kingdom.
You can already hear the laughter from the hall below, the celebration in full swing. Everyone is preparing for the union. The prince, the one who will be your future husband, has already arrived. His presence is undeniable, his name on everyone’s lips. He is the kind of ruler everyone expects you to want. But you don’t. You never have.
You pull your gaze from the window, the distant stars barely visible behind the thick, swirling clouds. You know what’s coming—your betrothal, the prince’s arrival at the ceremony. But none of that changes the fact that your heart keeps drifting back to the one man you cannot have.
Chan.
Your feet carry you silently down the hallways, your mind racing. You can hear your own heart pounding, each step feeling heavier than the last. You know you shouldn’t be doing this. You know he’s not supposed to be in your life the way he is. He’s a knight, a warrior—his duty is to your father, to the kingdom. But that doesn’t change the truth.
He’s been your constant, a reminder of everything you could have had if the world had been different.
When you see him standing there, his figure cutting through the shadows of the corridor, you can feel your breath hitch. You want to run to him, to close the distance between you, but you stop yourself. You know the consequences.
“Chan,” you whisper, your voice trembling more than you want it to.
He turns slowly, his eyes catching yours. There’s something in them—something broken, something raw. The air between you thickens with every passing second.
“What is it, Your Highness?” His voice comes out rough, as though he’s holding back words that could shatter everything.
You step closer, the world shrinking with each movement you make toward him. “You’re leaving soon,” you say, the words falling from your lips before you can stop them. “I don’t want to see you go.”
He doesn’t answer right away. Instead, he looks at you, and for a brief moment, it feels like he’s seeing you for who you truly are. Not the princess, not the daughter of the king, but the woman who is desperate to be free.
“You should,” he says quietly, his voice tight. “You’ve got a future waiting for you. A future with him. With Taeyong. You have a kingdom to save.”
His words stab deep, and yet, you can’t bring yourself to look away. “And what if that future isn’t what I want? What if I want something else?” Your voice is barely above a whisper, but it carries the weight of every emotion you’ve tried to bury for so long.
Chan’s gaze softens, his jaw tightening as if he’s fighting with himself. “You don’t understand what you’re asking,” he says, his voice strained. “I’m not the one you should want. You have everything you need already. You’re bound to him. You’re—”
You don’t let him finish. “No. I’m bound to nothing but the duty they’ve placed on me. I’m not his, and I never will be.”
There’s a moment of silence, a stillness that feels unbearable. You step even closer, your hands reaching for him before you can think better of it. His hand trembles slightly as it brushes against yours, and for a moment, you both just stand there, caught in that unspoken understanding.
“Please,” you murmur, your voice breaking.
He looks down at you, his expression unreadable. He takes a slow step back, his hand slipping from yours, and the distance between you both feels like a chasm. “You can’t ask me to stay,” he says, the words heavy with finality. “You have a life, a future, a kingdom that needs you. I can’t be the one who drags you away from all of that.”
“But what if I don’t care about any of that?” The question hangs between you, thick with the truth neither of you can deny.
He shakes his head, his eyes filled with frustration and something deeper, something more painful. “You don’t mean that. You can’t.”
And in that moment, as you stand there, you know he’s right. He’s right, and it breaks you.
The sounds of the castle fade into the background as you make your way back to your chambers, the weight of the decision already beginning to settle on your shoulders. You try to ignore the questions swirling in your mind, the urge to run, to leave it all behind. But it isn’t that simple. It never was.
You glance one last time at the window, the stars now completely hidden behind the storm clouds that have gathered. The war is still out there, and your betrothal is still waiting to happen. Your future is set in stone, whether you like it or not.
But what if there’s another way? What if you and Chan—what if you could leave it all behind?
The thought lingers in your mind, but even as you entertain the possibility, you know how dangerous it is. The consequences of disobedience are dire. The kingdom, your father, the prince—they’ll never let you go.
But your heart doesn’t care.
Your heart is already somewhere far away, with a man who could never truly be yours.
The night stretches on, and you can't seem to escape the thoughts that have taken root in your mind. As you sit alone in your chamber, the silence feels suffocating, broken only by the soft flicker of the candlelight. The castle, with its stone walls and corridors filled with echoes of voices long gone, feels like a prison. The weight of your duty, your future, hangs over you like a dark cloud that refuses to dissipate.
You close your eyes, trying to steady your breath, but your thoughts keep racing back to him—Chan. The way his eyes softened when he spoke to you, the unspoken words that lingered between you like an invisible thread, binding you together even as he stepped away. You can still feel the heat of his touch, the way his hand trembled when it brushed against yours. It was a reminder that, despite the distance, despite the kingdom that demanded everything of you, something else was possible. Something forbidden.
But is it worth the risk?
The war is coming, and every day that passes brings you closer to the decision you don’t want to make. The decision to marry a man you don’t love, to give yourself away for the good of your kingdom. Taeyong, the prince. His face is still so fresh in your mind—his confident smile, his regal posture—but all you feel when you think of him is cold indifference. He’s everything your father wants. Everything the kingdom wants. But he’s not the man you need. He doesn’t see you. Not truly. Not like Chan does.
You pull yourself from your thoughts, standing and pacing the room restlessly. You can't stay here. Not tonight. Not when everything feels like it’s unraveling, not when your heart is torn between two impossible choices.
As you make your way toward the door, your mind races with a single thought.
You need to see him again. You need to hear his voice, to feel his presence beside you, just one last time before everything changes.
You move quickly through the halls, the flickering torchlight casting shadows that dance along the stone walls. You don’t stop to think. You don’t give yourself the chance to hesitate.
You reach the training building, the familiar scent of leather and iron filling your senses. The sounds of the castle are distant here, the quiet broken only by the occasional whisper of wind against the stone. You spot him almost immediately—his broad shoulders silhouetted against the dim light as he practices with his sword, his movements fluid and precise, the anger in each strike as sharp as the blade in his hand.
You should turn back. You should leave him to his duty. But you can't.
You can’t leave him.
“Chan,” you say, your voice louder this time, as you step into his line of sight.
He pauses, his sword held still in midair. For a moment, you think he might turn away. But instead, his gaze shifts to you, and in that one glance, you feel everything—the tension, the unspoken desire, the guilt—come crashing down on both of you. His eyes are dark, unreadable, but you can see the conflict in them. The struggle he’s been carrying. The same one you’ve been carrying.
“What are you doing here?” he asks, his voice low, guarded.
You take a step forward, your heart pounding in your chest. “I couldn’t stay. I couldn’t pretend anymore.” You pause, searching his eyes for something, anything. “I need to know if you feel the same way.”
He doesn’t answer right away. Instead, he lowers his sword, stepping toward you. The space between you narrows, but his expression remains unreadable. “You know I do,” he finally says, his voice soft but steady. “But it’s not that simple, Y/N. You’re the princess. You’re betrothed to Taeyong. Your duty isn’t just to yourself.”
“I don’t care about my duty,” you whisper, the words slipping out before you can stop them. “Not when it means giving up everything I want.”
Chan’s gaze softens, and he steps closer, his hand reaching for yours but pausing just before contact, as if unsure whether to continue or pull away. “You’re asking me to make a choice I can’t. We both know that.”
Your chest tightens, the pain of the truth settling in like a heavy weight. “Then what do we do? I can’t go through with it. I can’t marry him. I can’t marry someone I don’t love, Chan. I can’t do this alone.”
“Then come with me,” he says suddenly, the words cutting through the tension like a knife. His voice is raw, desperate, as if he’s finally giving in to the one thing he’s held back for so long. “Leave with me. We can disappear. We can be free of all of this.”
You stare at him, your heart racing. The idea, the possibility, is almost too much to bear. To leave everything behind. The war. The kingdom. Your family. The responsibility that’s been drummed into you since birth.
“I can’t,” you whisper. “I have too much to lose.”
His face falls, the lines of frustration deepening around his eyes. “And what about me? What do I lose if you go? What do I lose if I stay and watch you marry him?” His voice cracks, and you can hear the pain in it. “I’ve already lost you before we even had a chance.”
For a moment, the world seems to stand still. The storm inside you swells, and you can’t breathe. You can’t think. All you feel is him—the rawness of his words, the intensity of the emotions flooding through you. He’s right. You’ve already lost him, haven’t you? You’ve already let fate steal away what could have been.
But is it too late to fight for it? Too late to change the course of your future?
You look at Chan, the man who has seen you for who you truly are, and for the first time in days, you make a decision.
“Let’s run,” you say, your voice trembling but certain. “Let’s leave now. Before it’s too late.”
For a second, there’s nothing but silence. Then, he steps closer, his hand finding yours at last. The warmth of his touch is the only thing that matters now, the only thing that feels real.
But as you stand there, the weight of the world still presses down on you. The war is still coming. The kingdom still demands its price.
You stand in front of Chan, the space between you filled with so much unsaid tension it feels like the air itself is charged. His eyes search yours, but there’s something deeper there, something raw, something that neither of you can escape anymore. You’ve been dancing around it for so long, trying to deny it, trying to bury it beneath duty and expectation, but in this moment, all of it fades into nothingness.
The weight of your responsibility, of the future that awaits you, is still there, but it feels distant now. The world feels distant. All that matters is the man standing in front of you.
“What are you going to do?” His voice is low, tight, as though he’s trying to keep himself in control, but you see through it. You see the struggle, the pain, the desire.
“I don't know,” you breathe, your voice barely a whisper. “I just couldn’t pretend anymore.”
For a moment, his gaze hardens, as if he’s trying to push back the urge to pull you close. He clenches his jaw, his hand gripping the hilt of his sword. But even that feels like a battle he’s losing. “You can’t keep doing this, Y/N,” he says, his words heavy with something he can’t name.
“I don’t care,” you reply, the words slipping out before you can stop them. “I can’t marry him. I can’t marry someone I don’t love.”
The silence between you both stretches out, and you can see the internal war raging in him. He looks at you like he’s trying to make a decision he knows he can’t. His eyes flicker between yours, his lips pressed into a thin line.
But then, all at once, the walls he’s built between you both crumble.
He takes a step toward you, his hand reaching for your face with a gentleness that makes your heart race. You don’t step back. Instead, you lean into his touch, your breath catching in your throat as his fingertips brush against your skin, sending a shiver through your entire body.
“Y/N…” His voice is barely a whisper, his breath hot against your lips. “I don’t know what to do anymore.”
You can’t answer. You don’t need to. Because in that moment, you both understand.
Without another word, he closes the gap between you, his lips crashing against yours in a kiss that’s fierce, desperate, and full of longing. All the frustration, the pain, the want you’ve both been holding back is unleashed in that single moment. His mouth moves against yours with a hunger that takes your breath away, his lips firm yet tender, as if he’s trying to pour all of his feelings into you in that one kiss.
Your hands move instinctively, reaching for his chest, your fingers trembling as you feel the heat of his body under the fabric of his tunic. He responds with equal urgency, pulling you closer, his arms wrapping around your waist, pulling you flush against him. You can feel his heartbeat, wild and erratic beneath your fingertips, mirroring your own.
The kiss deepens, and everything around you fades away. There’s no kingdom, no war, no betrothal. There’s just him. Just you. The taste of him, the feel of him, the way his body presses against yours, is all that matters.
His hands move to your back, drawing you in even closer, as if he can’t get enough of you. His lips trail down to your jaw, his breath coming fast against your skin, and you close your eyes, losing yourself in the sensation of him—of the way he feels so right, so necessary, even in this chaos.
When he finally pulls back, his forehead rests against yours, both of you gasping for breath, your bodies still trembling from the intensity of the kiss. You can’t look away from him. His eyes are dark, heavy with emotion, but there’s something else there too—something dangerous, something reckless.
He speaks your name, his voice hoarse, and you feel it like a plea, a whisper that cuts straight through you.
But it’s too late for words now.
Because this—this kiss—is everything you’ve both been holding back. And you know, deep down, that it’s only the beginning of something neither of you can control.
The room is thick with the heat of your shared breath, the air heavy with desire. You can feel it in the way Chan’s hands tremble as they rest on your back, his fingers pressing into the fabric of your dress as if he’s trying to anchor himself. Your heart beats faster, the moment suspended in time, neither of you knowing what to do next, or how far you can go before everything unravels.
You both stand there, breathless, bodies so close you can feel the heat radiating off each other. His forehead rests against yours, his eyes closed, as if trying to push back against the overwhelming pull between you. For a long moment, there’s nothing but silence, the tension between you thick and palpable.
He pulls back just slightly, enough to look at you, his eyes dark with emotion. “I want you,” he whispers, his voice strained, rough with need. “But this... we can’t do this. Not now. Not like this.”
The words hit you like a cold wave, crashing over the heat of the moment. You nod, even though every part of you wants to scream, wants to tell him that you don’t care about anything else right now. You only care about him, about this connection, this undeniable chemistry that pulls you closer with every passing second.
But you also know he’s right.
You can’t rush this. You can’t let your emotions drive you into something that will change everything. The kingdom, your duties, the war that’s coming—it’s all too much. You’re standing on the edge of a precipice, and one wrong move could send you both tumbling into a world neither of you can control.
“I know,” you breathe, your voice soft but firm. You reach up, your hand cupping his face, your thumb brushing over the line of his jaw. “I don’t want to lose myself in this moment. I want you, Chan. But... not like this.”
He exhales slowly, as if the weight of those words brings him some sort of relief. His hand moves to yours, his fingers intertwining with yours, and for a moment, it’s just the two of you—no titles, no responsibilities, just two people who have shared something they can’t take back.
“I’m sorry,” he says, the words sounding like an apology but also like a promise. “I can’t... I can’t let this be something we regret. Not now.”
The honesty in his voice makes something inside you ache, a longing that feels both impossible and necessary. You want to press forward, to let your instincts take control, to let the walls you’ve built come crashing down. But deep down, you know he’s right. This isn’t the right time, and neither of you is in a place to surrender completely.
You nod again, your fingers tightening around his. “I know,” you repeat, though the words taste bittersweet on your tongue.
For a long moment, neither of you speaks. The silence between you feels heavy, but it’s also peaceful in a way—like a quiet understanding has settled between you. You’re not ready for this step, not with everything hanging over you. And yet, there’s a sense of something deeper, something that tells you this is just the beginning.
Chan’s gaze softens as he looks at you, and he leans in to place a gentle kiss on your forehead. His lips linger there, warm and tender, like a promise of things yet to come.
“We’ll have our time,” he murmurs, his breath against your skin making your heart skip. “But not now. Not when the world’s about to fall apart.”
You close your eyes, letting the warmth of his touch ground you, as the reality of everything sinks in again—the war, your betrothal, the kingdom. But there’s something else there too. A spark. A connection that you can’t ignore, no matter how much the world tries to pull you apart.
Chan pulls back slightly, his hands still on your waist, but there’s a gentle, almost comforting distance between you now. The tension, while still present, feels more manageable—more like something you can handle together, without giving in to the heat of the moment.
You stand there, wrapped in the quiet of the room, the weight of the unsaid words heavy in the air. Chan’s touch lingers on your waist, warm and grounding, but the space between you has shifted. There’s a subtle tension now, the kind that isn’t immediately uncomfortable, but you both know it’s there—waiting, simmering beneath the surface.
His fingers gently trace along your arm, and you shiver at the contact, the sensation sparking a desire you can’t ignore. But you don’t move away. You don’t want to. The simple act of being close to him, without the urgency of the moment, feels like a small victory.
"I’m sorry," he says quietly, his voice barely above a whisper. "I didn’t mean to... push things. But I don’t want to hurt you."
You tilt your head back, meeting his eyes. There’s a depth in them, something vulnerable, and you can see how much he’s holding back, the same way you are. You reach up, brushing your fingers lightly against his cheek, soothing the tension you feel radiating off him.
“You haven’t,” you reply softly. “I don’t regret it. I just... I don’t want this to be a mistake. I don’t want either of us to do something we’ll regret.”
His eyes flicker with something unreadable, and he leans in, just close enough for you to feel the warmth of his breath against your skin. “I don’t want to regret it either,” he admits, the words laced with sincerity. “But I don’t want to hurt you, Y/N. This isn’t just about us. It’s about everything.”
You know exactly what he means—the kingdom, the future that’s already written for you, the war brewing in the distance. The stakes are high, and neither of you can afford to make a decision based on something so fleeting, something so dangerous.
“I know,” you whisper, closing your eyes as his words settle deep in your chest. You lean into his touch again, just for a moment, the connection between you undeniable, despite the distance you’ve created between your bodies. “But it doesn’t mean we can’t have something real. Something that’s just ours.”
For a second, Chan hesitates, as if considering your words, weighing them against the gravity of everything. He’s not a man who takes risks lightly—especially not with his duty, his honor, and certainly not with you.
But then, slowly, he nods. “Something real,” he echoes, as if testing the idea. “We’ll figure it out. Together.”
The promise in his words stirs something inside you, a flicker of hope you can’t quite snuff out. Even in the chaos that awaits, even with all the obstacles that stand in your way, there’s something beautiful about the thought of finding something real with him—something that isn’t dictated by kingdoms or political alliances. Something that’s yours alone.
His hand slides down to yours, intertwining your fingers. The simple act grounds you, reminds you that no matter what happens, you aren’t alone in this. You have him. And maybe, just maybe, that’s enough to keep you from drowning in the storm that’s approaching.
But then the door creaks open, and the world outside the room comes rushing back in. The sudden intrusion is like a cold bucket of water, dousing the warmth that had settled between you both.
A voice calls from the hallway, firm, urgent. “Your Highness, the king requests your presence.”
You exchange a glance with Chan, and for a brief moment, neither of you speaks. You both know that the real world—the one that demands sacrifices and decisions you’re not ready to make—has come knocking again.
Chan releases your hand gently, but his gaze doesn’t leave yours. “We’ll talk again, Y/N,” he says, his voice steady, though you can hear the tension still lingering beneath the surface.
You nod, unable to find the right words. The knot in your chest tightens as you turn toward the door, the weight of your future pressing down on you with every step. But as you reach for the door, you pause, glancing back at him.
For a brief moment, the world seems to disappear. The war, the betrothal, the responsibilities—it all fades into the background. There’s only you and Chan, and for the first time in a long time, you wonder if maybe there’s a chance. A chance to change everything.
“I’ll be back,” you whisper.
Chan’s eyes soften, and he nods, though the uncertainty remains in his gaze. “I’ll be waiting.”
And with that, you step out of the room, back into the world that is pulling you away from everything you’ve ever wanted. But as the door closes behind you, you can still feel the warmth of his touch, the weight of his words, lingering in the air.
The night was unusually quiet, a stillness that hung heavy in the air, as though the castle itself was holding its breath. You had just finished your meeting with the king regarding the wedding that was taking tomorrow and had retired to your chambers. It felt as of the weight of the world pressing down on you with every step. The walls felt closer tonight, suffocating in their coldness, and the thought of tomorrow—of your arrangement with Prince Taeyong—gnawed at your insides.
But you had little time to think on it. The gentle knock at your door broke the silence, and you glanced up, a frown forming as you reached for the door.
"Who is it?" you asked, your voice barely above a whisper, not wanting to disturb the stillness that had settled in your mind.
"It’s just me, Your Highness," came a soft, familiar voice. One of the guards, surely. "We’ve been instructed to make sure you’re safe tonight, due to reports of enemy activity near the borders."
You hesitated for a moment before slowly opening the door. "Very well," you murmured, stepping aside to let the guard in. The man was tall, his face obscured by the hood of his cloak. Two other guards stood behind him, equally cloaked in shadow.
Something about the scene felt off, but the exhaustion in your bones made you dismiss the unease. You were about to turn back to your room when the guard at the door stepped inside, closing it behind him with a subtle, almost imperceptible motion.
The moment the door clicked shut, a wave of panic surged through you. You didn’t have time to react before the guard at the door lunged toward you. His hands were quick, too quick, and before you could make a sound, he clamped a hand over your mouth, stifling any cry for help.
Your heart raced as the two other guards advanced, their hands grabbing you with ruthless efficiency. One of them yanked your arms behind your back, and you struggled, but their grip was too strong. The familiar scent of the castle’s stone walls and polished wood began to fade as you were dragged toward the hallway. Your mind raced, trying to piece together the situation.
Why were they here? What were they after?
Your breath quickened, panic rising in your chest, and just as you opened your mouth to scream, the guard’s hand tightened around your throat, cutting off the sound before it could escape.
"Quiet," he hissed in your ear. His voice was cold, foreign—unfamiliar. "We don’t want to hurt you, Princess. But we will if we have to."
The world blurred around you as they moved swiftly through the castle, past hallways and stairwells you knew too well, but they weren’t taking you in the direction of the exit. They weren’t leading you anywhere familiar. The unfamiliar chill of dread crept through your veins as you realized this was no routine guard shift. Something far more sinister was happening.
Minutes later, you were thrown into a dark, cold room, the door slamming shut behind you with a deafening clang. You stumbled back to your feet, your mind racing. What was happening? Why you? Why now?
Your eyes darted around the darkened space. The only light came from a flickering torch mounted on the wall. You couldn’t see much, but you could hear the echo of footsteps approaching.
"Who are you?" you demanded, your voice shaking with the adrenaline that coursed through you. "Why are you doing this?"
The man who stepped into the light was no stranger. The figure was tall, with dark, sharp features that sent a chill down your spine. His eyes gleamed with a cold, calculating light. Surprisingly, he was dressed in the colors of your ally—the banner of the Northern Kingdom—a kingdom that had been a sworn friend of your father's for years.
But it wasn’t the man’s face that sent the real terror surging through you. It was the realization that the man before you was not just any soldier, not just another commander.
It was Lord Hwang.
Your breath caught in your throat, your mind scrambling for clarity. "No... it can’t be... you?"
He tilted his head slightly, a faint smirk playing on his lips. "Ah, so you recognize me." His voice was smooth, laced with a bitterness that sent a shiver down your spine. "I must admit, I was hoping you wouldn't."
You took a step back, your eyes wide with disbelief. "What is this? Why—why are you doing this? You’re one of my father’s allies. You’re supposed to be—"
"An ally?" Hwang interrupted, his voice hard, mocking. "Your father and I have been playing this game for years, Princess. You think I’m just another soldier, just another face in his ranks? No." He chuckled, the sound dark and chilling. "I’ve been playing my own game all along."
The room felt smaller, the walls closing in as his words hit you like a cold wave.
"But you... you’ve been helping us," you whispered, your voice shaking. "You’ve been on our side."
"On your side?" he scoffed. "You’ve always been a pawn in this game, Y/N. A princess. A bargaining chip. And I’ve been here, waiting for the right moment to take what’s mine." He stepped closer, the smirk still tugging at the corners of his mouth, but there was something colder in his eyes now—something far darker. "Your father never knew. But I’ve had my sights set on this kingdom for a long time."
A sickening realization washed over you, and the room spun as you tried to process the words. "You... you’ve been behind the attacks? The sabotage? The uprisings?"
Hwang’s smile widened. "You’re smarter than you look, Princess. Yes, it’s all been me. The raids on the border. The attacks. I’ve been carefully orchestrating everything. All to bring your kingdom to its knees."
Your chest tightened, a sick knot forming in your stomach. "But... why? Why do this? Why to me?"
He leaned in closer, his face now inches from yours, his cold breath ghosting against your skin. "Because, Y/N," he whispered, his voice turning from mocking to something darker, "I want everything. And I will have it all—your kingdom, your throne... and you."
Your heart thumped wildly in your chest as his words washed over you. Betrayal. The taste of it was bitter on your tongue. You had trusted him. Believed him. And now, he stood before you, revealing the truth.
"You’ll regret this," you spat, summoning every ounce of defiance you had left, even as fear crept in around the edges. "This isn’t over."
Hwang’s eyes glinted with amusement. "Oh, Princess, the only thing that’s over is your kingdom’s future. And if you’re smart, you’ll stay quiet. Because what’s coming next... is far worse than you can imagine."
With those words, he turned on his heel and walked out of the room, leaving you alone in the darkness, your mind racing, your thoughts spinning as the reality of the betrayal settled over you.
Lord Hwang wasn’t just a traitor.
He was the one who would destroy everything you had ever known.
The sound of the heavy door slamming shut echoed through the room, leaving you in a suffocating silence. Your mind raced, struggling to process everything Hwang had just revealed. You felt the weight of his betrayal like a crushing weight on your chest.
He was behind it all. Every attack, every raid, every plot against your kingdom... it was him.
The reality of the situation sank in, suffocating you. You had trusted him, believed him to be an ally, a friend, and now... now he had used you, manipulated you, and betrayed everything you held dear. The anger boiled within you, mixing with the fear and confusion that still clouded your thoughts.
You tried to steady your breathing, fighting back the wave of panic rising in your chest. You couldn’t let him see how vulnerable you were. You couldn’t let him know how much this hurt. Not yet. Not when you still had a chance to fight back.
But the more you thought about it, the more helpless you felt. You were locked in this cold, unfamiliar room, a prisoner in your own kingdom, and Lord Hwang had orchestrated it all. Your mind raced, trying to think of any possible way out of this, any way to warn your father, your people.
No, I can’t let him win.
With determination burning in your veins, you pushed aside the fear that threatened to overwhelm you. You scanned the room, looking for anything—anything that might help you escape, any sign of weakness in the carefully laid plans of your captors. But there was nothing. The stone walls were unyielding, and the heavy door was locked tight. You were trapped, and the cold realization of that truth made your heart sink.
A faint noise from outside the room made you freeze. Footsteps. Someone was coming. Your heart began to race again, the adrenaline coursing through you as you tried to prepare yourself for whatever was next. Were they coming to interrogate you? To silence you?
The door creaked open slowly, and a figure stepped into the dimly lit room. Your breath caught in your throat, and for a brief moment, you thought it might be Hwang again, or perhaps one of his men, here to finish what he had started.
But then you saw the figure more clearly, and your stomach churned.
It was Taeyong—the very man you had been betrothed to.
But he wasn’t here to comfort you or offer assurances. His eyes were cold, distant, and when he spoke, it was with the same chilling tone you had heard from your enemies.
"Y/N," Taeyong’s voice was low, almost amused, as he stepped closer to where you were seated. "I see you’ve finally figured it out."
You stood up from where you had been sitting, your pulse quickening. “You... you knew about this? You knew what Lord Hwang was planning?”
A wicked smile curled on Taeyong's lips. "Of course, I knew. I’ve been a part of it all along. I had to make sure the marriage between our kingdoms went smoothly, after all."
Your eyes widened in shock. “You—you're working with him? You betrayed me too?”
The man's laugh was cold, cruel, as if your shock amused him. "I didn’t betray you, princess. I did what was necessary. This war, our alliance, it’s all a game. You’re just a piece I needed to move into place. Nothing more."
Your heart slammed against your ribs. "I was never anything to you, was I?" you whispered, the bitterness rising in your throat.
"Exactly," he said flatly. "You’re nothing but a tool. A way to unite our forces. Your kingdom was never important to me. Just the power it could bring."
Fury bubbled inside you, but you held it back, the realization sinking in even deeper. "So, everything... everything was a lie?" you asked, your voice trembling with a mix of disbelief and anger.
He stepped closer, his expression darkening. "Don’t be naïve, Y/N. The sooner you accept the reality, the better."
You stood straighter, refusing to let him see how much his betrayal affected you. "You think I’ll just sit here and accept this? That I’ll just let you destroy everything I’ve ever known?"
"Try and stop it," Taeyong said with a smirk, turning to leave. "It’s already too late."
With that, he disappeared through the door, leaving you standing there alone again. Your heart felt as though it had been ripped from your chest. Both Hwang and Taeyong —the two men who had been so close to your father, so trusted—had betrayed you.
But you weren’t going to let this be the end. You would find a way to stop them. You would find a way to escape this.
For now, though, the cold stone walls of your prison mocked you, and you were left with only one thing: determination.
You would fight.
The door slammed shut behind Taeyong, leaving you alone in the cold, dimly lit room once more. Your thoughts were a whirlwind, crashing together in a haze of anger, disbelief, and a growing sense of urgency. You could barely process the depth of the betrayal, but the fire in your chest refused to be extinguished.
I will not be their pawn.
Your hands clenched into fists, your nails digging into your palms as the weight of the situation settled in. You knew you couldn’t stay here—physically trapped, yes, but also mentally chained by the lies and manipulations. The more you thought about it, the more everything clicked into place. The subtle manipulation by Lord Hwang, the way Taeyong seemed too eager to go along with the marriage. It had all been a set-up, and you had been a fool to trust either of them.
But no longer. You would find a way to turn this around. You had to.
The first step was getting out of this room.
You quickly scanned your surroundings once more, looking for any weaknesses, any way to escape. There was a small, barred window, too high to reach unless you could climb. The stone walls were unyielding, and the door was locked tight, but you had something they didn’t know about—you had your wits.
You moved to the far corner of the room, crouching down and running your fingers along the stone floor, searching for anything useful. After what felt like an eternity, you found it—a thin crack in the corner near the baseboard. It wasn’t much, but it could be just enough. You pressed your fingers into it, carefully prying at the stone until you heard a faint, satisfying click. The stone moved slightly, revealing a small hidden compartment.
Your heart raced as you knelt down and peered inside. There, buried beneath the dust and grime, was a small but sharp piece of metal—likely left there by someone who had been locked away before you. You grabbed it quickly, testing its weight in your hand. It wasn’t much, but it was something.
With a sharp breath, you stood up and pressed the metal against the lock on the door, feeling the small edges scrape against the mechanism. It wasn’t easy work, but you were determined. You knew that every second counted. You had no idea when they would return, and when they did, you couldn’t be here, couldn’t let them catch you off guard again.
Minutes passed like hours, the sound of your breath the only noise filling the otherwise silent room. The metal bit into the lock, and with a sudden, sharp click, the door opened just enough for you to slip through.
The hallway beyond was dimly lit, and the shadows seemed to mock your every step. You hesitated, listening for any signs of movement. Nothing. The silence was oppressive, but it gave you a brief moment of hope. You could still make it out of the castle. You could still escape.
As you crept down the narrow passageway, your mind raced with the possibility of confronting your father—of finally telling him the truth. Or perhaps you could warn your people, rally them before Taeyong’s plan unfolded fully. But you had to get out first. You had to—
Stop.
A noise from further down the hallway froze you in your tracks. A group of soldiers, their armor clanking lightly, appeared at the far end of the corridor. You stepped back into the shadows, pressing yourself against the stone wall and holding your breath. Your heart beat loudly in your chest, and you cursed silently. It was too soon. They were already here.
You waited for them to pass, but just as you were about to move again, a voice cut through the silence.
"Looking for something?"
Your blood ran cold, and you froze. The voice—low, calm, but laced with something far darker—was unmistakable. You slowly turned, dread sinking in as you came face to face with Taeyong.
He stood at the other end of the hallway, his arms crossed, his eyes piercing through the shadows like a predator watching its prey. His expression was unreadable, but there was a glint in his eyes that made your stomach churn.
"You…" you breathed, your voice barely a whisper, but the weight of his presence was crushing. "You knew I would escape. This was all part of your plan, wasn’t it?"
He smirked, a cruel, cold smile that sent a shiver through your spine. "I always knew you were clever, Princess. You’re not as naive as you look. But you’re still too late." He stepped forward, his boots echoing against the stone. "You shouldn’t have come here. You should’ve stayed in your room, stayed where I put you."
Your pulse quickened. "You’ve been playing me from the start," you said, your voice shaking but growing stronger. "All of it—every attack, every betrayal—it was you. It was always you."
His eyes gleamed with a cold, cruel satisfaction. "You were never going to win this game, Y/N. Not with me in it. I’ve been pulling the strings the entire time. I don’t need you to understand. I just need you to accept it."
The finality of his words hit you like a slap to the face. This was it. He was the one who had orchestrated everything, and now he was standing before you, closing in with every word he spoke.
"You won’t get away with this," you said through gritted teeth, your body trembling with the need to run, to fight, to do anything but stand here helpless.
He chuckled, taking another step toward you. "Oh, but I already have. You’re already lost. This is just the beginning."
Before you could react, the sound of footsteps echoed from the other end of the hall. A group of soldiers appeared, forming a barrier around you. They were quick, efficient, and had you surrounded within seconds. You were trapped once again.
Taeyong’s smirk widened as he stood just out of reach, his eyes cold and unyielding. "Get her back to her cell," he ordered the soldiers. "We’re not done yet."
Your chest tightened as the soldiers moved to grab you. You fought back, struggling against their grip, but it was futile. They overpowered you with ease, dragging you away from the one moment of freedom you had tasted.
Taeyong’s voice echoed in the distance as they pulled you back toward the dungeon. "You’re mine now, Princess. And there’s nothing you can do to stop it."
Your heart hammered in your chest as the soldiers dragged you through the cold, dimly lit hallways. The sound of their heavy footsteps echoed in your ears, each step a reminder that you were no longer in control. Taeyong’s words, chilling and final, echoed in your mind.
You’re mine now, Princess.
A surge of panic threatened to overwhelm you, but you pushed it down, clinging to the only thing that still gave you hope—your resolve. You would not let this be the end. You couldn’t. Not after everything. Not after what you had learned.
They shoved you into the dungeon, the cold air biting at your skin. The stone walls were rough and damp, the scent of mildew and old stone filling your nose. Your eyes adjusted to the darkness, taking in the familiar, grim surroundings. The cell. The one place you had always feared, and now, here you were again—only this time, you knew you had to escape.
The soldiers didn’t waste any time. They shoved you inside a small, isolated cell, locking the iron bars behind you with a harsh clink. The cold metal of the bars pressed against your skin, and for a brief moment, you let yourself lean against them, your breath shaky. You couldn’t afford to lose yourself here, not when you were so close to everything unraveling.
You straightened up quickly, your mind already working on your next move. Escape. You had to get out. No matter what it took.
A low voice interrupted your thoughts.
“Princess?” asked a voice from the shadows of the cell next to yours. You turned sharply, eyes scanning the darkness until a familiar face emerged. The figure stepped closer to the bars, revealing the sharp, worried features of the man you loved.
Your breath hitched at the sight of him. “Chan…”
Your heart pounded as you stared at the beautiful man through the bars, the realization of everything that had just transpired still fresh and raw. His brown eyes met yours, filled with concern, but also a hint of something deeper, something unsaid between you.
"I couldn't let them take you," Chan whispered, his voice strained with emotion. He stepped closer to the bars separating you, his gaze never leaving yours. "I'm sorry, Y/N. I should've seen it coming, should've protected you."
You swallowed hard, the weight of everything pressing down on you. "He... he played me, Chan. He played us both." Your voice shook with a mix of anger and disbelief.
Chan's jaw tightened, and for a moment, neither of you said anything. The tension between you was palpable, thick with unspoken words and the silent acknowledgment of everything you'd both lost. Then, without warning, he reached out and grabbed the bars in front of him, his grip tight, his body tense with frustration.
"I won’t let him win," he said, his voice low but firm.
Before you could respond, he stepped closer again, and your breath caught in your throat as his hand brushed the side of your face. His touch was gentle, but it sparked something inside of you—a feeling that had been buried under all the chaos. He was close enough now that you could feel his warmth, the steady rhythm of his breath, and it sent a shiver down your spine.
"I’ve been such an idiot," he muttered, his voice barely a whisper, his forehead resting against the bars. "I should’ve known. I should've been there for you."
Your heart ached, but the ache was mixed with something else—desire, longing. Without thinking, you reached through the bars, your fingers trembling slightly as you touched his hand.
"Chan..." you whispered, your voice faltering. "I need you."
The words hung between you like a delicate thread, and before either of you could speak again, his lips were on yours, soft and urgent. The kiss was a spark, igniting everything that had been simmering beneath the surface. His lips moved against yours with an intensity that left you breathless, his hand sliding around to your neck, pulling you closer.
Your body responded instinctively, your hands reaching through the bars, grabbing onto the front of his tunic, desperate to feel him closer. The kiss deepened, and you felt every inch of tension in your body dissolve, replaced by a burning need.
His lips tasted of the bitterness of everything he’d been through, but there was also a sweetness there—something you couldn’t ignore, something you both had been holding back for far too long. The kiss was filled with a mixture of desperation, regret, and longing, as if the world outside the dungeon no longer existed, and all that mattered was the connection you shared.
Finally, you pulled back, your breath coming in ragged gasps, and looked into his eyes. For a brief moment, you forgot everything—the betrayal, the war, the impending danger. It was just the two of you in this moment, and nothing else seemed to matter.
"Chan..." You could barely form the words, your voice hoarse. "What do we do now?"
He kissed you again, this time slower, more deliberate, as if trying to savor the feeling of you against him. When he pulled back, his forehead rested against yours, his breath shaky. "We fight, Y/N. We fight for this. We fight for each other."
The air in the dungeon was thick with the weight of your emotions, the kiss still lingering on your lips. It felt like a moment suspended in time, like something you both had been waiting for but never quite knew how to reach.
Chan’s hand lingered on your shoulder as he stepped back, his gaze intense but full of resolve. "We can’t stay here. Not like this." His voice was low, a barely controlled urgency in his words. He glanced around quickly, making sure no guards were in sight, before moving back to the bars. "I’ll get us out of here. I know a way."
You nodded, your heart pounding in your chest, not only from the intensity of what had just passed between you but from the terrifying reality of what lay ahead. The escape. The unknown.
Chan moved swiftly, eyes scanning the dungeon once again before his gaze settled on the small window in the far corner of the cell. It was barely big enough to fit through, but it was a possible escape route—a plan he had thought of long before, and one that now seemed like their only chance. His hands moved deftly, inspecting the stone around the window. "We’ll need to act quickly," he murmured, almost to himself. "I can make it work. But you need to trust me."
"I do," you said, stepping closer to him. The words came easily, almost instinctively. The trust between you had grown in the quiet moments, in the stolen glances, in the fleeting touches. And now, in the desperation of your situation, it was stronger than ever. "Let’s go."
Chan’s expression softened as he turned back to you, the briefest flicker of warmth in his eyes before the soldier in him took over once more. "I’ll get the guards distracted. You stay low. When I say go, you make your move."
With that, he disappeared into the shadows, moving like a whisper through the darkness. You were left standing alone in the small, cold cell, your pulse thundering in your ears. Your eyes darted around, every sound amplified in the silence.
The minutes felt like hours.
Finally, a loud clanging sound broke the quiet—a door opening. A guard’s voice rang out, shouting for the other soldiers to follow him. You could hear the scramble of boots on stone, and your heart raced with a mixture of fear and anticipation.
Now.
You pushed yourself up against the cold bars of the cell, moving quickly but silently as Chan had instructed. The guards’ voices grew distant, and your breath caught in your throat as you slipped through the small gap where the bars had been loosened. You were free.
With your heart pounding in your chest, you followed Chan’s silent instructions as he led you through hidden passageways beneath the castle. Every step felt like a risk, every breath like a gamble, but you didn’t hesitate. You couldn’t. Not when there was a chance—however small—of escaping everything that had entangled you.
After what felt like an eternity, you finally emerged into the cool night air. The stars above were faint behind the clouds, the moon casting a soft, silvery glow over the landscape. Chan’s hand was firm in yours as he led you across the grounds, away from the looming castle walls and into the woods that bordered the kingdom.
"There’s a caretaker’s cabin up ahead," Chan said, his voice steady but quick, a sense of urgency in his words. "It’s hidden well. We’ll be safe there for a while."
You nodded, your mind spinning as you followed him through the darkened woods. The sounds of the forest filled the air—the rustling of leaves, the distant chirping of nocturnal creatures. It was peaceful here, so different from the chaos you’d just left behind.
After what seemed like hours, you finally reached a small, humble cabin nestled between the trees. It was quaint, with a thatched roof and wooden walls that looked weathered but sturdy. It felt like a world away from the palace—away from the plots and the battles that awaited you.
Chan opened the door slowly, his eyes scanning the inside before he ushered you in. The cabin was simple but warm, a fireplace crackling softly in the corner. A small bed sat against the wall, and a few basic chairs were scattered around the room. It was the kind of place where you could breathe, where you could rest, where you could pretend for a moment that nothing had changed.
Chan closed the door behind you, the weight of your escape finally starting to sink in. You were safe. For now.
You looked at him, your chest tight with a thousand emotions. "We did it," you whispered.
He didn’t say anything at first. Instead, he moved toward the fireplace, letting himself drown in his thoughts. You could see the tension in his shoulders, the strain of the day’s events weighing heavily on him. Finally, he turned toward you, his eyes soft but filled with something deeper.
"You’re safe now," he said, his voice quiet, almost like a promise.
Your chest tightened as you stepped closer to him, your fingers brushing against his. "And what now, Chan?" You asked, your voice barely above a whisper. "What happens next?"
He met your gaze, his expression unreadable for a moment. Then, his lips curved into a slight smile, the first real smile you’d seen from him since everything started. "Now, we survive. We stay hidden. We plan our next move."
You nodded, but there was a weight in your heart. The war, the betrayals, everything was still out there. But in this moment, with him by your side, it felt like you could breathe for the first time in a long while.
For the first few hours at the cabin, you focused on survival—finding stored food, gathering firewood, and securing what little comfort you could. After a quick meal and a roaring fire, a new dilemma presented itself.
"Take the bed, Princess," Chan said, gesturing to the lone cot in the corner. "I don’t mind."
You glanced at him, weighing the offer before shaking your head. "It’s not that small. We can both fit."
He raised an eyebrow but didn’t argue, relenting with a small nod. Turning away, he gave you privacy to change out of your gown and into an oversized tunic you had found. The moment your body hit the cot, exhaustion settled in, the aches of the day momentarily soothed by the minimal comfort it offered.
Chan, meanwhile, undid his boots and then his tunic. You looked up at the wrong—or perhaps right—moment, catching his gaze just as he wiggled his eyebrows.
"Enjoying the view, Princess?"
Heat crept up your neck. You buried your face in the pillow, praying he wouldn’t see the flush on your cheeks. But of course, he did.
With a chuckle, he climbed onto the cot beside you. You shifted slightly, offering him what little extra space you could. With a tired sigh, he pulled the blanket over your shoulders, his warmth settling beside you.
You turned to face him just as he closed his eyes. "Thank you."
He cracked one eye open, brow furrowing. "For what?"
"For saving me."
A small smile tugged at his lips, dimples appearing. "Of course, m’lady."
Then, before you could think twice, he leaned in and pressed a kiss to your lips, his hand cupping your cheek. You melted into him, fingers threading through his curls as the kiss deepened. The tension, the desperation of the past hours—gone, lost to this moment. For now, it was just the two of you.
When you finally broke apart, you shifted onto his lap. Chan’s grin widened as he steadied you, fingers pressing into your hips.
"Desperate, are we, Princess?"
You rolled your eyes. "Shut up."
His hands tightened slightly around your waist as you settled your palms against his broad shoulders, your heart pounding in time with the flickering firelight.
He held your gaze for a lingering moment before crashing his lips onto yours, the sudden force making you gasp against his mouth. This time, there was no hesitation—just raw intensity. His hands roamed your waist, tracing firm, possessive lines down to your hips, fingers pressing into your skin as if grounding himself in the moment. You tangled your fingers in his curls, giving a gentle tug, and the deep, guttural groan he let out sent a shiver down your spine.
"Chan," you breathed between heated kisses, your voice barely more than a whisper. "Chan..."
He pulled away just enough to look at you, his lips brushing against your jaw. "Yes?"
Your heart pounded in your chest as warmth crept up your neck. You swallowed, suddenly feeling shy under his gaze.
"I—I haven’t really... done this before."
His expression softened instantly, the fire in his eyes flickering with something deeper—understanding, patience. He cupped your cheek, his thumb brushing over your flushed skin. "Then we'll go slow," he murmured, pressing a tender kiss to your forehead. "Only what you're comfortable with, Princess."
As the night stretched on, Chan remained true to his word, never pushing or pressuring you beyond what you were comfortable with. His touches stayed feather-light, his kisses never straying from your lips or jaw unless you guided him elsewhere, letting you set the pace.
Heat pooled low in your stomach as your hips began to rock against his, a slow, teasing rhythm that he matched effortlessly. You could feel him hardening beneath you, the evidence of his arousal pressing against your core through the thin fabric of his trousers. The low, needy groan that left his lips sent sparks of electricity arcing through your veins, igniting a fire deep within you.
"Princess," he whispered hotly against your ear, his breath tickling the sensitive skin there, sending delicious shivers down your spine. "You're making it quite difficult to behave myself."
Embarrassment flooded through you at his words, heat rising to your cheeks, but it was quickly chased away by a wave of red-hot desire. You rolled your hips again, reveling in the way his fingers tightened on your waist, digging into your soft flesh as if trying to ground himself in the moment.
"I don't want you to behave," you murmured, feeling bold and brazen under his heated gaze.
His eyes flashed at your words, darkening with a sudden intensity that sent a thrill through you. He captured your lips in another searing kiss, his tongue tangling with yours, exploring every inch of your mouth as if trying to memorize your taste. Your hands fisted in his hair, pulling him closer, desperate for more.
But suddenly, even the thin fabric of your clothes felt too much, too heavy and confining against your oversensitive skin. You pulled away just long enough to yank the tunic over your head, tossing it aside without a second thought, leaving you completely bare before him.
His eyes darkened even further as they raked over your naked body, taking in every curve and plane with a hunger that bordered on reverence. He reached up, cupping your breast in his calloused palm, his thumb circling your nipple teasingly. You gasped at the touch, electricity arcing from your chest straight down to your core, hips bucking involuntarily as you arched into his hand, silently begging for more.
"Chan," you whimpered, frustration and need mixing together as his touch continued to tease, to dance along the edges of what you really wanted. "Please."
He chuckled against your skin, the sound low and rich and full of dark promise, sending shivers down your spine. "Please, what?" he murmured, lips brushing against your throat, breath hot against the damp skin there.
"Touch me," you demanded, grinding your hips harder against his erection, the friction sending sparks of pleasure through your veins. "I need—"
But before you could finish, his hands were already moving, one slipping between your bodies to stroke at your most sensitive spot. You cried out, hips bucking wildly as he circled your clit with the pad of his thumb, the calloused skin providing just the right amount of friction. His teeth grazed against your neck, sucking bruises into your skin as you writhed against him, desperate for more, for everything he could give you.
"Is this what you need, Princess?" he murmured, lips moving against your throat, tongue darting out to soothe the sting of his bites. "You need me to make you fall apart on my fingers?"
You could only nod frantically, pleasure coiling tighter and tighter in your belly, a spring wound too tight, ready to snap at any moment. He kept stroking, adjusting his pace to match the desperate rock of your hips, pushing you closer and closer to the edge with every brush of his thumb, every roll of his hips against yours.
And when his teeth sank into your neck, just hard enough to sting, just hard enough to send you tumbling over the edge, you shattered apart, crying out his name like a prayer as ecstasy crashed over you, wave after wave of pure, unadulterated pleasure pulsing through your veins.
Afterwards, you collapsed against him, boneless and spent, your body trembling with aftershocks as you struggled to catch your breath. He wrapped his arms around you, holding you close as he pressed gentle kisses to your hair, your temple, anywhere he could reach.
"Chan," you whispered, your voice tremulous with want. "I need more. I want to feel you inside me – all of you."
His gaze darkened with desire, understanding your meaning instantly. With a soft groan, he shifted, removing his trousers so that there were no barriers between you. Your eyes roamed over his nude form, drinking in the planes and angles of his body, the mix of strength and vulnerability in his bare skin.
Gently, he eased you onto your back on the narrow cot, settling himself over you, his body a warm, welcome weight. His hardness brushed against your slick folds, and you shuddered at the contact, your hips rising to meet him instinctively. "Are you certain?" he rasped, even as his body shook with the effort of holding back.
In answer, you reached down between your bodies, guiding him to your entrance, your intent clear. "Please, Chan. I need you. I'm ready."
With a shuddering breath, he began to press into you slowly, with exquisite care. You gasped at the initial stretch, your body adjusting to accommodate him, the unfamiliar sensation of being filled, completed. Inch by tantalizing inch, he sheathed himself within you, until at last, you were joined completely.
For a long moment, he held himself still, buried to the hilt inside you, allowing you time to adjust. He kissed you deeply, a tangle of tongues and teeth, before he began to move, setting a slow, rolling pace. Pleasure built between you with each glide, each rocking thrust, an inferno of sensation. Your legs wound around his hips, heels digging into his lower back, urging him impossibly deeper.
"Princess," he groaned against your lips, "you feel incredible. I've never...I can't..." He trailed off with a shudder, losing himself in the rising tide of passion, unable to form a coherent thought beyond the feel of you gripping him tightly, the perfect slide of your body against his.
You met his movements, angling your hips to take him even deeper, relishing in the incredible fullness, the sweet ache that bordered on pain, your body stretched to its limit. With each stroke, the coil of pleasure in your core wound tighter, bringing you closer and closer to the brink. Your fingernails dug into his back, scoring his skin, urging him on, desperate for the crescendo you could feel building.
His thrusts grew faster, harder, the steady rhythm fracturing into desperate, pounding need. You moved with him, helpless cries spilling from your lips, lost to everything but the slide of his body in yours, the symphony of passion rising between you. At last, with a sharp cry, your climax overtook you, inner muscles clenching around him as ecstasy crashed through you, a tidal wave of sensation that left you breathless.
Feeling you shatter beneath him, your body gripping him like a vice, Chan followed you over the edge with a ragged groan, his hips slamming against yours erratically as he spilled himself deep inside you, filling you with his essence. For a long moment, you clung to each other, chests heaving, skin damp with sweat, as the aftershocks of pleasure slowly faded, leaving you both boneless and sated.
As your breathing gradually steadied, Chan shifted, rolling onto his side and gathering you into his arms. Your head rested against his chest, where the steady thrum of his heartbeat echoed in your ears—a soothing rhythm that seemed to sync with your own. His fingers traced gentle paths through your hair, each touch tender, grounding you in the warmth of his embrace.
"That was... incredible," you murmured, your voice still laced with breathlessness.
A slow smile spread across his lips, his dark eyes soft with both satisfaction and something deeper—something reverent. "You are incredible," he corrected, pressing a lingering kiss to your forehead. "I've never felt anything like that before."
You nestled closer, your fingers idly drawing lazy patterns over his skin. A deep sense of peace settled over you, a contentment that went beyond mere words. "Neither have I," you admitted, tilting your head slightly to look up at him. "It's like we were made for each other."
His hold on you tightened slightly, his grip firm yet gentle, as if he never wanted to let go. "We were," he murmured with quiet certainty. "And I don’t ever intend on letting you go"
Your breath hitched as you met his gaze, the depth of emotion in his eyes mirroring your own. "You don’t have to," you whispered, the words slipping out like a vow. "I'm yours, Chan. Forever."
A flicker of something intense passed over his features—relief, devotion, love. He tilted your chin up, capturing your lips in a slow, deliberate kiss. This one wasn’t hurried or desperate; it was a promise, a seal on the words you had spoken. A kiss filled with all the love, passion, and unspoken commitments that tethered you to him, now and always.
As your breathing gradually steadied, Chan shifted, rolling onto his side and gathering you into his arms. Your head rested against his chest, where the steady thrum of his heartbeat echoed in your ears—a soothing rhythm that seemed to sync with your own. His fingers traced gentle paths through your hair, each touch tender, grounding you in the warmth of his embrace.
The cabin was quiet, save for the crackling of the fire and the distant sounds of the forest outside. You could still feel the night’s chill clinging to your bare skin as you woke, blinking a few times before you realized that Chan had gotten up.
He stood across the room, hands braced against the wooden table, his head bowed slightly as he took deep breaths. The tension in his shoulders had not eased, and you could see the war waging inside of him. He had fought for you, risked everything to bring you here, but neither of you knew what would come next.
“Chan,” you said softly.
He didn’t look at you right away. Instead, he let out a slow exhale before straightening. “I should go check the perimeter. Make sure we weren’t followed.”
“You think Taeyong will send someone after us this quickly?” The question tasted bitter on your tongue.
Chan’s jaw clenched. “If he realizes you’re missing, he won’t rest until you’re back in his grasp. He’s not the type to let go of something he thinks belongs to him.”
A shiver ran through you, though it wasn’t from the cold. “Then we don’t let him find me.”
Chan finally looked at you, his dark eyes filled with something unreadable. “It won’t be that simple, Princess.”
You swallowed hard, suddenly feeling the weight of everything pressing down on you. “Then tell me what we do,” you whispered. “Because I can’t—I can’t go back.”
His gaze softened, and before you could say anything more, he was in front of you. His calloused fingers brushed your cheek, the touch grounding you in a way nothing else could. “I won’t let him take you,” he murmured, the promise thick in his voice. “Not now. Not ever.”
Your breath hitched. “Then we fight.”
Chan let out a quiet, humorless chuckle. “It’s not just a fight. It’s a war.”
You knew that. You had known that the moment you realized the man you had been promised to was the one behind your abduction. But the truth didn’t scare you as much as the thought of being trapped again. Of being used as a pawn in a game you never asked to play.
“I’d rather die fighting than go back to him,” you said firmly.
Chan’s expression darkened. “Don’t say that.”
“It’s the truth.”
His hand tightened against your cheek for a moment, his thumb grazing over your skin like he was memorizing the feel of you. Then, with a sharp inhale, he pulled away. “Go back to sleep. I’ll return soon.”
You wanted to argue, wanted to tell him that sleep would not come easy now, but you knew it was useless. Chan was a soldier first, and right now, his instincts told him to protect. To scout the area. To make sure you were safe.
So you let him go.
You watched as he pulled his cloak tighter around himself and slipped out into the night, his silhouette disappearing into the trees. Only then did you let yourself collapse onto the bed again.
As the fire crackled beside you, one thought remained at the forefront of your mind.
Taeyong would come for you.
And you had to be ready.
The hours passed slowly. Every creak of the wooden cabin, every gust of wind outside made your heart lurch in fear. Sleep was impossible. Instead, you lay curled beneath the blanket, staring at the flickering fire, waiting for Chan to return.
When the door finally creaked open, your breath caught. Your fingers gripped the edges of the blanket instinctively, but the tension eased the moment you saw Chan step inside. His hair was damp with sweat, his cloak dusted with dirt and leaves, but his sharp eyes met yours immediately, scanning you like he was making sure you were still safe.
“Nothing,” he muttered, closing the door behind him and bolting it shut. “No signs of anyone tracking us.”
Relief flooded you, but it was short-lived. “That won’t last,” you said quietly. “Taeyong—he’ll come eventually.”
Chan let out a slow breath and tugged off his cloak, tossing it onto the chair. “Yeah. I know.” He ran a hand through his hair, his shoulders still tight with tension.
You sat up. “Then what do we do?”
Chan hesitated for a moment before stepping closer, his expression unreadable. “First, you rest,” he said, his voice softer now, but firm. “You’re exhausted.”
You shook your head. “So are you.”
He exhaled sharply, then crouched down in front of you. His hands rested on the edge of the blanket, close but not quite touching. “Y/N.” His voice was quieter now, but there was something raw in it, something that made your chest tighten. “I need you to trust me.”
You searched his face, finding nothing but determination and something deeper—something unspoken. “I do.”
His lips parted slightly, as if the words had caught him off guard. His fingers twitched against the fabric, and for a moment, neither of you spoke. The fire cast golden light over his face, highlighting the sharpness of his jaw, the intensity of his eyes.
Your heart pounded.
You reached out, your fingers brushing against his.
Chan didn’t move away.
Instead, his hand turned, his fingers wrapping around yours. “I’ll keep you safe,” he murmured, like a promise.
You swallowed. “And if they find us?”
His jaw clenched. “Then I’ll fight.”
His grip on your hand tightened, just for a moment, before he let go. “Get some sleep,” he said again, standing up. “I’ll stay up for a while, keep watch.”
You wanted to argue, but the exhaustion in your bones was undeniable. So instead, you nodded, reluctantly lying back down.
As you closed your eyes, you felt Chan sit on the edge of the bed, close but not too close. His presence was steady, grounding.
Soon you were fast asleep, letting the darkness of slumber wash over you.
The night passed in restless fragments. You drifted in and out of sleep, haunted by the echo of Taeyong’s voice in your memories, by the phantom sensation of cold metal shackles around your wrists. Each time you stirred, you felt Chan’s presence nearby—silent, unwavering. He never left the edge of the bed. Even when exhaustion surely clawed at him, he stayed.
By the time the first traces of dawn crept through the cabin’s small window, you turned onto your side, blinking up at him. He was still awake. His posture was tense, his gaze fixed on the dying embers in the fireplace.
"You didn’t sleep," you murmured.
Chan’s lips quirked slightly, but there was no humor in it. "Couldn’t."
You pushed yourself up slowly, stretching out the stiffness in your limbs. "You can’t protect me if you collapse from exhaustion."
His jaw clenched, and he ran a hand down his face. "I’ll rest when we’re safe."
"You always say that," you whispered. "But when will that be? When we’re halfway across the kingdom? When Taeyong’s forces are at the doorstep?" You exhaled, voice growing softer. "You’re not invincible, Chan."
His eyes flickered to yours, something dark and unreadable shifting behind them. "I can’t afford to be anything else right now."
The weight of his words settled between you. You understood—gods, you understood. But it didn’t make it any easier to watch him break himself for your sake.
You hesitated before reaching out, your fingers brushing against his. He stiffened slightly but didn’t pull away.
"Just for a little while," you murmured. "Close your eyes. Let yourself breathe."
For a long moment, he didn’t respond. His gaze searched yours, like he was trying to find something—assurance, maybe, or a reason to allow himself this small mercy.
Finally, with a slow, reluctant sigh, he gave in.
"Fine," he muttered, shifting back against the headboard. "But only for a little while."
A small smile ghosted your lips as you laid back down beside him. The space between you was small, but the warmth of his presence was enough. His breathing slowed, his shoulders gradually losing some of their tension.
The peace didn’t last long.
You didn’t know how much time had passed—an hour, maybe two—before a sound outside snapped you both back into reality. A rustling. Faint, but deliberate. The kind of sound that didn’t belong to the wind or the shifting trees.
Chan was already moving before you could react. His body tensed, hand reaching instinctively for the dagger strapped to his belt. He pressed a finger to his lips, signaling you to stay silent. Your heart pounded as you sat up, gripping the blanket like it could somehow ground you.
The rustling came again. Closer this time.
Chan’s eyes darted to the door, then to the small window above the fireplace. His movements were careful, controlled, but you could see it—the flicker of unease in his gaze.
Then, a voice. Low. Muted. Speaking in hushed tones.
Not alone.
Your stomach twisted. Had they found you already? Was it Taeyong’s men? You gripped the sleeve of your tunic with pure fear.
Chan shifted closer to the door, positioning himself between you and whatever was outside. He gripped the dagger tightly, muscles coiled like a predator ready to strike.
Then—
A knock.
Three slow, deliberate taps.
Your breath hitched.
Chan didn’t move, didn’t even breathe.
Then, a voice—gravelly, older, laced with something familiar.
"Open up."
Chan’s eyes narrowed. He hesitated only a second before unbolting the door and pulling it open just enough to see. You couldn’t see who was outside, but Chan’s body relaxed a fraction.
A gruff sigh. "Took you long enough," the voice muttered.
Then the door opened wider, and an older man stepped inside. His beard was streaked with gray, his clothes worn from travel. But his eyes—sharp, assessing—locked onto you immediately.
"So, this is the princess."
You stiffened. Chan stepped slightly in front of you again, his protective instinct flaring. "Not here," he muttered. "Talk inside."
The man gave a curt nod and shut the door behind him. The air in the room shifted, heavy with unspoken tension.
"Who is he?" you finally asked, voice quieter than you intended.
Chan glanced at you, then back at the man. "An old friend."
The man snorted. "That’s one way to put it." His gaze flicked back to you. "And I’m the one who’s gonna make sure you don’t end up back in that bastard prince’s hands."
Your breath caught.
Chan’s grip tightened on the dagger. "You said you had a way out."
The man’s expression darkened. "I do. But it won’t be easy. And if we don’t move fast, you’re as good as caught."
Chan’s posture remained rigid, his eyes locked onto the man with the same guarded intensity he always carried. You knew that look. It meant he was calculating, deciding if he could trust this so-called friend.
You, on the other hand, were still reeling.
"How do you know about Taeyong?" you asked, your voice firmer now, the fear buried beneath your growing anger.
The man turned his sharp gaze on you, lips curling into something that wasn’t quite a smirk. "You think the world doesn’t know? Word spreads fast when a prince betrays his own kingdom. Taeyong’s been buying loyalty left and right, gathering allies in the shadows. The moment he took you, the balance shifted."
Your stomach twisted. You’d known Taeyong was dangerous, but hearing it spoken so plainly—hearing that his influence reached beyond the castle walls—made it feel even more real.
Chan’s grip tightened around the dagger. "How do we know you’re not one of them?"
The man sighed, rubbing his temples. "Because if I was, you’d be dead already, boy. And the princess would be back in chains." His eyes flicked to you again, softer this time. "I’m here because I owe someone a debt. Someone who would want her safe."
You frowned. "Who?"
The man hesitated for just a moment. Then he said a name you hadn’t expected.
"Your mother."
Your breath caught.
Your mother had died years ago—before Taeyong, before war had ever loomed on the horizon. She had been a queen of grace and wisdom, beloved by the people, and yet her death had always felt… off. A fever, they had said. A sudden illness.
But now, hearing this man speak of her as if she had planned for something beyond the grave—
Your heart pounded. "You knew her?"
The man nodded slowly. "Not well. But well enough to know she saw this coming. She told me if things ever turned, I’d have to make sure her daughter didn’t end up a pawn in someone else’s game."
Your hands clenched in your lap.
Your mother had known.
And she hadn’t told you.
Chan was watching you carefully, his gaze softening just a fraction. You weren’t sure if it was because he saw the turmoil brewing inside you or because he already knew this truth and had been waiting for you to find out.
You took a slow breath, forcing yourself to focus. There would be time for grief later. Right now, survival was the only thing that mattered.
"What’s the plan?" Chan asked, his voice breaking the heavy silence.
The man straightened. "There’s a caravan leaving before sunrise. Merchants, mostly. They don’t ask questions, and they don’t check faces too closely. You slip in with them, make it across the river, and from there, we get you to the rebellion."
Chan tensed beside you. "The rebellion?"
The man smirked. "You think you’re the only ones who want Taeyong gone?"
Your breath came faster. There were people out there fighting against him. People who hadn’t been silenced.
Hope.
It was dangerous, but it was there.
Chan turned to you then, searching your face. "It’s your choice, Y/N."
You swallowed hard, feeling the weight of the decision settle on your shoulders. Running had never felt like enough, but fighting… fighting was something new.
And maybe it was time.
You met Chan’s eyes and nodded.
"We go."
The man—who still hadn’t given his name—nodded in approval, moving swiftly to the small wooden table near the hearth. He pulled out a rolled-up map from his satchel, flattening it against the surface. The firelight flickered over its surface, casting shadows across the jagged lines marking the kingdom’s borders.
Chan moved closer, standing protectively near you, his hand resting on the hilt of his dagger. His body was tense, ready for anything.
The man tapped a spot near the eastern river. "The caravan is camped here for the night. They’ll move before dawn. If we reach them in time, we can blend in before the morning checkpoint." His finger traced the route southward. "Once we cross into the borderlands, we break off. The rebellion has outposts in the foothills."
You studied the map, your stomach twisting with nerves. "How do we know they won’t recognize me?"
The man glanced at you, his eyes flicking briefly over your posture, then back to the map. "It’s not about recognition. It’s about being inconspicuous. We’ll keep to the shadows, move quickly, and avoid the main roads. You’ll have to be just another face in the crowd, no different from the many others that pass through the checkpoints."
You frowned, knowing how much effort it would take to mask everything that set you apart. Every detail of your life—every expectation and every burden—had been formed under the spotlight of the royal court. To pretend you were ordinary felt impossible, but survival demanded it.
Chan’s jaw clenched. "We won’t be able to just walk in and out without drawing attention."
The man sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "I’ve seen the guards at the checkpoint. They’re not looking for anyone in particular. If we move quickly and stay to the back roads, we’ll get through undetected."
You swallowed, your mind racing through the possibilities. "How will we know where to go once we’re past the checkpoint?"
"We’ll stay close, and I’ll guide us from there. You don’t need to worry about the rest." His voice was firm, a reassurance that didn’t quite reach your chest. "Now, let’s prepare."
It took you three days to meet up with the rebellion.
The journey had been grueling. Each day felt like it bled into the next, the urgency pressing down on you with every step. Every shadow seemed to hide a threat, and the silence of the wilderness was only broken by the constant rush of your footsteps and the occasional murmur of Chan and the man leading you.
By the time you reached the rebellion’s hideout, you were exhausted, physically and mentally. The exhaustion settled deep into your bones, but you couldn’t allow yourself to relax just yet. Not when the stakes were so high.
The hideout wasn’t much—just an old, decrepit farmhouse hidden deep in the forest. The rebellion's members were holed up here, their movements quiet and calculated. The moment you stepped into the small, dimly lit space, your eyes darted around, taking in the ragtag group of fighters. They looked wary, sizing you up, but there was something else there too. Recognition. The kind that came from desperation, from being on the edge of something bigger than themselves.
"You’re late," a voice cut through the silence.
A tall, lean man stepped forward from the shadows. His eyes were sharp, calculating, but there was a flicker of something softer beneath the hardened exterior.
"We had some... complications," Chan said, his voice tight but steady. "But we made it."
The man raised an eyebrow. "Complications? Such as?"
You tensed, but Chan gave you a brief, reassuring glance, his hand resting subtly on your lower back. He was trying to calm you, to keep you from reacting. The last thing you needed now was for the rebellion to question your loyalty or your intentions.
"We ran into some trouble along the way," Chan continued, his gaze unwavering. "Nothing we couldn't handle."
The man nodded slowly, as though weighing Chan’s words. "And the princess?" His eyes flickered to you, making you shift uncomfortably under his gaze. "I take it she's the reason for the delay."
You straightened, ready to speak, but Chan beat you to it, his tone laced with a warning. "She’s with me. And she’s no less determined than the rest of us."
The man eyed you again, lingering for just a moment longer before he nodded. "Fine. I’ll leave it to you to explain."
He motioned for you to follow him, and you did, Chan at your side as the others parted to let you through. You couldn’t shake the feeling that they were all watching, studying every move you made. And why wouldn’t they? You were no longer the princess. You were an outsider, just another face among them. But they didn’t know who you truly were, not really. And you didn’t know how much longer you could keep up the pretense.
Inside a small, makeshift war room, the leader of the rebellion—whom you hadn’t yet met—stood over a table littered with maps. He didn’t look up as you entered, but the tension in the room grew, a thick silence hanging between you all.
"You made it," the leader said, his voice low and cold. "Now we plan."
Chan leaned in, listening intently as the leader began to outline the next steps, but you found your mind drifting, your thoughts tumbling over one another. You had been living a lie for so long now—pretending to be someone you weren’t, pretending you were just like them. But the rebellion was your only hope now. It was the only chance you had left to survive, and perhaps to find something more than just survival.
Your gaze flickered over to Chan, his face hardened with focus as he listened to the plans. His presence was a constant, a steadying force in the chaos that surrounded you. But even with him by your side, you couldn’t escape the weight of the situation, the constant worry gnawing at you.
"You’re not alone," Chan murmured quietly, just loud enough for you to hear. He hadn’t even turned to look at you, but his words wrapped around you like a protective shield.
You leaned in slightly, your voice barely above a whisper. "I never thought I’d end up here."
Chan’s hand brushed against yours, a silent reassurance. "You’ll get through this. We all will. Together."
You wanted to believe him, to let the words settle in your chest and replace the fear, but it wasn’t that simple. The rebellion was still a risky gamble, and so many unknowns lay ahead. But for now, you had no choice but to place your trust in them—and in him.
The leader of the rebellion finally looked up, his gaze settling on you. "You’ve been trained in the ways of the court. You know how to play a part. But this is different. The rebellion needs more than just your skills. We need your full commitment. Your life, your safety—it’s not yours anymore. Understand?"
You nodded, the weight of his words sinking deep into your chest. It wasn’t just about survival anymore. You were here to fight, to take a stand, and there would be no turning back.
"Good," the leader said, his tone colder than before.
You glanced at Chan, catching the fleeting warmth in his eyes.
The days leading up to the attack on the castle felt like a blur, each one filled with training, planning, and a constant sense of anticipation. The rebellion had gathered their forces, and the tension in the air was palpable. You had taken your place among them, no longer a princess in a palace, but a fighter with everything on the line. But despite the intensity of it all, there was still a sense of unease gnawing at you—a feeling that something wasn’t right.
Chan had been by your side every step of the way, his presence a steadying force. There was no denying the bond that had grown between you both, the unspoken connection that had deepened over the past days. Yet, despite all the closeness, he had kept a certain distance, as if shielding you from the full weight of the battle that was about to unfold.
"Stay behind the lines," Chan had told you more than once, his voice softer than usual, the concern clear in his eyes. "It’s not safe for you out there."
You knew it was a command, not a suggestion, but part of you couldn’t help but feel a pang of frustration. You had already proven yourself capable, already fought beside him, and yet, here you were, told to stay back.
"You can’t tell me to just stand by," you’d snapped once, your voice sharp. "This isn’t just your fight, Chan. I’m in this with you. No matter what."
He had said nothing in response, just a flicker of something in his gaze—something unreadable. He was trying to protect you, and for all his strength, his resolve, there was still that vulnerability when it came to you. It made your chest tighten, but you swallowed the feelings down. You couldn’t let them get in the way.
As the first light of dawn crept across the sky, the rebellion gathered in formation. The drums began to sound, signaling the start of the battle. You stood behind the lines, sword in hand, heart pounding as the anticipation grew.
"I’ll be back," Chan said to you, his eyes locked on yours for a beat longer than usual. There was a fleeting tenderness there, but it was gone as quickly as it had come. "Stay safe."
And then, with a final squeeze of your hand, he was gone, charging into the fray with the rest of the rebels. You watched as he disappeared into the chaos, your heart in your throat.
The battle was chaos from the start. The clash of steel, the shouts of men, the roar of battle cries—it was overwhelming. You remained behind the front lines, doing what you could to help where necessary, coordinating the defense, directing others, but every moment you spent away from the fight felt like an eternity.
Then, a shout broke through the noise. A loud, desperate cry that made your blood run cold.
"Chan!" you heard someone yell, the voice panicked.
Your heart skipped, and without thinking, you darted toward the front lines, your feet moving faster than you could process. You knew you shouldn’t be there. You knew it wasn’t safe. But you had to see for yourself.
As you emerged from behind the barricades, you saw him—Chan, bloodied and staggering, a sword wound across his side. His armor was dented, his face set in a grimace of pain, but he was still fighting, still pushing forward, swinging his sword with sheer determination.
You rushed toward him, but someone else got there first. The rebels around him were struggling to keep the enemy at bay, but it wasn’t enough. He was too far from the rest of the forces, and the enemies were closing in.
“Chan!” you shouted again, panic rising in your chest. You pushed your way through the chaos, your heart hammering as you neared him.
He saw you, his expression flickering with something between relief and frustration. “What the hell are you doing here?” His voice was hoarse, strained, but there was a softness to it—a concern that made you want to scream.
“Chan, you’re hurt!” You reached him, gripping his arm to steady him, your eyes scanning the gash on his side. The blood was flowing too fast.
“I’m fine,” he gritted out, but it was clear he wasn’t. “You need to go back—this is too dangerous for you.”
“Not without you.” You refused to leave his side, knowing time was running out.
His hand found yours, his grip weak but insistent. “I’m not going anywhere until we win this,” he said, though his words were laced with pain. The enemy wasn’t stopping.
The battle had shifted again. More reinforcements for the other side. But you couldn’t just leave him, not when he needed you.
“Chan, you’re bleeding—you're not fine!" You pulled him closer to you, desperation taking over. He winced, clearly in more pain than he let on. The sight of him like this twisted something in your chest, the vulnerability of the man who had always been your protector, now so exposed, so human.
“I’ll be fine,” he insisted, though his breath was becoming shallow. "We need to push them back, or we won’t make it."
Your heart was racing, but your mind was focused. "We need to get you out of here first."
A sharp cry came from another soldier, and the pressure of the situation heightened. With the enemy bearing down on them, it was clear you had no time to waste. You gritted your teeth and grabbed Chan’s arm, pulling him toward a small alcove that offered some cover.
"We’ll regroup," you said, though it was more of a prayer than a plan. You didn’t care about the battle right now—just getting him safe.
But before you could do anything more, an explosion rocked the area nearby. The ground trembled beneath your feet, and smoke filled the air. You instinctively pressed yourself against Chan, shielding him as best as you could.
The battle raged on, the sound of weapons clashing and soldiers shouting filling your ears. You had no idea what was happening around you, only that you had to keep moving.
But when you turned to look at Chan, you saw the strain in his eyes, the way his hand weakly held yours, and you knew. This battle wasn’t over, but for him, it was. He was slipping, and fast.
"Stay with me, Chan," you whispered, your voice breaking as you guided him further away from the front lines. "Please."
"I’m here," he whispered back, but it was faint, and you knew the fight in him was dimming. You couldn’t leave him. Not now.
The sound of the battle was fading, but it didn’t matter. You just had to get him to safety.
You refused to let go of Chan’s hand as you dragged him toward the safety of a nearby tent, your heart pounding with every ragged breath he took. His blood was warm against your skin, seeping from the wound in his side at an alarming rate. He was trying to keep himself upright, but you could feel his strength slipping.
“Just a little further,” you urged, voice tight with panic. You weren’t sure if you were saying it to reassure him or yourself.
Chan let out a low groan, his body sagging against yours. “You should’ve stayed back,” he murmured, his voice weaker than you’d ever heard it.
“And let you bleed out on the battlefield?” you snapped, adjusting your grip on his arm. “Not happening.”
Finally, you reached the tent. Two rebel soldiers rushed forward, their expressions morphing into shock when they saw Chan’s condition.
“Get a healer!” you barked at them. One of the soldiers ran off without hesitation, while the other helped you ease Chan down onto a pile of blankets.
Chan hissed as he landed on his back, his hand gripping yours weakly. His face was pale, his forehead slick with sweat, but his gaze remained locked on you. “You shouldn’t see me like this.”
Tears burned the back of your eyes, but you refused to let them fall. You shook your head fiercely. “Don’t say that. I’m right where I need to be.”
The flap of the tent burst open, and the healer rushed in, dropping to Chan’s side with practiced efficiency. You scooted back to give them space, your hands shaking as you watched them work.
He was going to be okay. He had to be.
The healer pressed cloth to Chan’s wound, and he tensed, his jaw tightening in pain. His fingers curled into the blankets, a low groan slipping from his lips.
“You’re lucky the blade didn’t go deeper,” the healer muttered, pulling out supplies from their satchel. “But you’ve lost a lot of blood. You need rest.”
Chan huffed out a tired breath. “No time for that,” he mumbled.
You clenched your fists. “You’re not going anywhere until you’ve healed,” you told him firmly. “I don’t care how much you want to throw yourself back into battle.”
His lips twitched, like he wanted to smirk but was too exhausted to do it. “Bossy.”
You let out a shaky laugh, despite the lump in your throat. “Someone has to be, since you clearly have no sense of self-preservation.”
The healer shot you both a look. “If you want him to survive, let me do my job.”
You swallowed hard and nodded, shifting back even further, though you refused to leave the tent.
Chan’s eyes flickered toward you as the medic worked, his gaze softening. “You really aren’t leaving, huh?”
You shook your head. “Not a chance.”
His fingers twitched slightly, and you reached out, lacing them with yours. His grip was weaker than before, but he still held on. Even now, in the middle of a war, with blood staining your hands and chaos raging outside, you knew one thing for certain—
“I love you.” The words slipped from your lips before you could stop them, but you didn’t regret them. You meant them with every fiber of your being.
Chan’s breath hitched. His hand squeezed yours as tightly as he could manage. “I love you too,” he whispered, his voice raw, like he’d been holding it back for too long.
A tear finally escaped down your cheek, but you didn’t care. You leaned forward, pressing a soft kiss to his forehead.
“I’m going to make sure you’re okay,” you promised.
Chan smiled weakly, his eyes fluttering shut for just a moment. “With you here… I already am.”
The battlefield was chaos—clashing steel, dying screams, and the thick stench of blood in the air. But despite the wreckage of war, one undeniable truth cut through the carnage: the tide had turned in your favor.
The enemy forces, once ruthless under Lord Hwang's command, were breaking. You could see it in their frantic movements, the way they hesitated before striking. The moment the news spread—Lord Hwang was captured—their will to fight crumbled.
Your father, alongside Taeyong, had fallen in battle, cut down in the very war he had, without realizing it, waged against his own people.
The sight of his lifeless body on the bloodstained field had sent a shiver through you, not of grief, but of finality. His reign had ended not in grandeur, not in control, but in ruin. And now, as the last of his soldiers dropped their weapons, as Taeyong was killed and Hwang was captured, it was truly over.
A sharp cry of victory erupted from your troops. The war—the one that had stolen so much, that had nearly cost you everything—was won.
A strong, familiar hand grasped yours. You turned, breath catching in your throat as Chan stood beside you, blood seeping from a wound in his side, but alive. Alive and standing with you, despite the battle that had nearly torn him from you.
“You’re hurt,” you breathed, your fingers tightening around his.
His lips twitched, exhaustion weighing on his features. “It’ll take more than a battlefield to keep me from you.”
Tears burned at the edges of your vision, but you refused to let them fall. Not here. Not now. You pressed a hand to his chest, feeling the steady, strong beat of his heart beneath your palm. He had fought for you, bled for you, and yet he was still standing.
Your throat tightened, your heart aching with the weight of everything you had both endured. “I don’t want to lose you again, Chan.”
He exhaled shakily, resting his forehead against yours. “You won’t. I swear it.”
And then, despite the battlefield, despite the onlookers, despite the remnants of war still surrounding you—he kissed you.
It wasn’t a kiss of desperation, or relief. It was a promise.
A promise of forever.
One month had passed since the war ended.
The city, once darkened by the rule of your father, was beginning to heal. The streets bustled with life, no longer weighed down by fear. The people—your people—had chosen you as their queen, and with that came the responsibility of rebuilding everything your father had destroyed.
As you stood in the grand hall of the palace, the air was thick with anticipation. The golden crown rested in the High Councilor’s hands, moments away from being placed upon your head.
You glanced to your side, where Chan stood, dressed in ceremonial attire. His wound had healed, though faint scars remained—a reminder of the battle that had nearly taken him from you. But more than that, it was a reminder of everything he had fought for. Everything you had fought for together.
When the crown was finally placed atop your head, the room erupted into cheers. You weren’t just the daughter of the fallen king. You weren’t just the girl who had once been trapped behind the palace walls.
You were the queen.
Chan’s hand found yours, his fingers lacing through yours as he leaned down slightly, murmuring just for you, “So, how does it feel?”
You turned to him, a smile playing at your lips. “A little less terrifying with you beside me.”
His grip tightened. “Good. Because I’m not going anywhere.”
The coronation bled into the wedding—two moments intertwined, symbolizing not just the end of an era, but the beginning of something greater.
As you stood before the people, vows exchanged beneath the flickering glow of the palace lanterns, you realized something—this wasn’t just about winning a war. This was about everything that came after. About building something new, something better.
As Chan kissed you before the crowd, sealing your marriage with the weight of love and devotion, you knew one thing for certain.
This was the beginning of forever.
Thank you, dearest readers, for enduring that grammatical mess I call a story. I might make a part 2, depending on how well this does. We'll see. Please like, comment and reblog, thanks :)
***My works are not allowed for translation or reposting as your own without my permission***
Lee Felix Fic! Recommendations
(pt 1) my blog tw! — some chapters/oneshots may contain heavy smut,horror,angst read at your ownrisk. 🕷️ — smut 🐈⬛ — fluff 🐦⬛— angst
CHURCH – Chase Atlantic
▶• ||ıı|||ıı|||||ı|ıı|ı. 0:30
! Miniseries + synopsis
TWIN FLAME by @/seospicybin
• 🕷️🐈⬛🐦⬛
— Back home for a summer holiday, you meet the new next-door boy, Felix, who will turn your summer into a burning bright one.
HAPPY PILLS by @/seospicybin
•🕷️🐈⬛🐦⬛
— For the most talented dancer slash the most popular boy in art school, Felix could date anyone at his choosing but he chooses you instead, even though the whole school knows you’re a ticking bomb that could go off any time.
ON TOUR by @/seospicybin
•🕷️🐈⬛🐦⬛
— Your best friend, Felix, is in a rock band and he takes you to join him on tour as the band's photographer. On the road, you learn how to deal with his bandmate, Hyunjin, who's not very welcoming of you .
Weathering your shades of blue by @/blossomwritesthings
• 🕷️🐈⬛🐦⬛
— ever since you were born, all you've ever known is living a simple life in the small australian coastal town of bridgeport bay. you're content with working at your parent's beachside restaurant angel waves for the rest of your life, and you're happy with your place in the world - you have good friends and an even better boyfriend. that is, until everything comes to a standstill when a familiar face from the past visits town for the summer. and in the wake of his return, lee felix upturns everything you thought you were content with here in your comforting little beach town.
! Oneshots/Drabbles
SUNSHINE by @/j-One25
• 🕷️🐈⬛🐦⬛
— You officially hit rock bottom. Living in a shitty apartment in a foreign city, recently broken up with your cheating boyfriend and overall just done with everything, you decide to at least have a little bit of fun when reinstalling that useless dating app.
WINGS by @/j-One25
• 🕷️
— “Oh, poor Y/N, what happened to you?” Felix, your favourite fairy, asks once he witnesses your drenched clothes.
SWAN LAKE by @/j-One25
• 🕷️🐈⬛🐦⬛
— Felix has always been a hopeless romantic and believes he always will be. His life gives him hope again, when he meets you all unexpectedly for the first time.
HURRICANE by @/j-One25
•🕷️🐈⬛
— Freezing in your apartment due to a heater problem, it seems as if only one person can save you - your enemy Felix
but I'll know by @/yeahspider
• 🐦⬛
— one hour . that’s how long felix had to wait before he could see you again .
Already over by @/yeahspider
• 🕷️🐦⬛
— saying that what you guys had was never good to begin with . but they wouldn’t get it . because they’ve never been loved by lee felix .
Casual by @/yeahspider
• 🕷️
— felix was never good at taking it slow . when he loved someone who loved them fast and intensely. and it was no different when it came to you .
Why does it hurt? by @/skz317cb97
•🐦⬛
— When your soulmate Felix can feel everything you feel he wonders, why does it always hurt?
Untitled #6 by @/matryosika
• 🕷️
— It was an accident. He didn’t mean to see that. He was just curious.
Untitled #8 by @/matryosika
•🕷️
— He was always unpredictable. There was always something else hiding behind that warm smile and those bright eyes —something that, not even in a million years you would dare to figure out.
Voice by @/matryosika
•🕷️🐦⬛
— "you are doing so well, precious" felix says
♡torturé pour l'éternité - Han Jisung
MINORS DNI 18+ ONLY MEMBERSHIP//M.LIST
pairing: author! Jisung x fem! reader
summary: you've been hired to clean for a tortured writer who never leaves his office. Angry and antisocial, can you find a way to soften his hardened heart?
warnings: alcohol mentions, angst, fluff, hurt/comfort, emotional
a/n: I decided to go a different way with the arranged marriage trope and I hope you guys like it!
Somewhere deep in the French countryside lived a man. A mysterious, troubled and misunderstood man. He often felt overwhelmed by even the most basic human interaction. So overwhelmed in fact that he isolated himself away from the world. The world that never seemed to want him.
Through his pain, he wrote. He built worlds with just the flick of his pen. Han Jisung.
You were hired just a week ago by Jisung's publisher to clean his home so he could “focus solely on his next novel” as she do elegantly put it. When you first started cleaning, you noticed that the house was a mess, not just your typical bachelor pad mess, but a mess of someone who had given up on life. Dishes piled up in the sink, clothes were thrown all over the floor, and ashtrays were overflowing with cigarette butts. You would clean for a few hours and leave. Once a day, every day. But you had still never seen him, the illusive author.
One day after a few hours of cleaning, you finally finish and decide to take a break, sitting down at the kitchen table with a glass of water. That's when you hear the creaking of the stairs as Jisung descends, his footsteps slow and heavy. He appears in the doorway, looking tired and worn out. He rolls his eyes at the sight of you. "You're still here," Jisung mutters, his voice dripping with displeasure as he looks at you sitting at the kitchen table. He enters the kitchen, his presence filling the room with a palpable tension. "I thought maids were supposed to be invisible.”
Your eyes take in the sight of a someone that was more ghost than man now. He swirled a glass of whiskey in his hand as his eyes scanned you up and down. “I'm sorry Mr. Jisung,” you started, “I'm almost done here. Would you want me to make you something to eat?”
Jisung scoffs at your suggestion, his eyes narrowing. "You think I need you to take care of me?" He pulls out a chair and sits down heavily, his gaze never leaving yours. "I've been taking care of myself just fine without you." He pauses, his jaw clenched.
You stir at his sharp words but swallow hard as you stand and make your way to the sink to continue washing the dishes.
Jisung watches you with hooded eyes, studying your movements in the kitchen. Despite his initial hostility, he seems unable to completely ignore you. After a moment of internal struggle, he speaks, his voice slightly slurred, “who hired you anyway?”
“Your publisher. She wants you to focus on your writing. How is the novel coming?”
Jisung's expression darkens at your question, his fingers drumming impatiently on the table. "It's fine," he bites out, clearly annoyed at the intrusion into his writing routine. He glances at you disdainfully, his eyes lingering on your appearance before looking away. You continue to scrub away at plates and cups. You have a kettle on the stove for tea and you had opened the window to let some fresh air inside. His curiosity piques as he observes you diligently washing the dishes, ignoring his rude behavior. He finds himself wondering why you're so insistent on taking care of things that aren't your responsibility. He swigs his glass of whiskey, his mind racing with unanswered questions. As you finish up the last plate, you wipe your hands clean and turn back towards Jisung still seated at the table. “I'm finished for the day, sir.”
He looks up at you, his eyes slightly unfocused from the alcohol, but there's a hint of something else there - confusion, perhaps even a flicker of interest. "You're... finished," he repeats, as if testing the words. He hesitates, the whiskey making him second-guess his usual cold demeanor. He opens his mouth to dismiss you, but instead finds himself asking, "Have you eaten?” You smile softly at Jisung's hint of kindness and turn towards the fridge. “I haven't eaten yet, but I made this turkey sandwich for you. We could split it?” You set the plated sandwich down on the table. Jisung's eyes widen slightly in surprise as you place the sandwich in front of him. No one has shown him this kind of consideration in a long time. He stares at the sandwich, then back at you, his expression unreadable. “Why... would you do that?”
“Because, everyone deserves kindness.” You answer gently. His eyes betray a brief flash of something raw and vulnerable - something that quickly turns into irritation as he covers it up. "Don't act like you actually care about me. You're just here to clean my house," he snaps, though there's less bite to his words than before. “Yes, sir.” You giggle softly to yourself as you grab one half of the sandwich and sit down at the table with him.
He finds himself sitting across from you, sharing a sandwich like it's the most normal thing in the world. He can't remember the last time he shared a meal with someone, let alone sit in silence without feeling uncomfortable. He steals glances at you as you eat, his mind racing.
The next day when you return, you start your cleaning routine in the living room first. A location that has not seen light or laughter in quite a few years. You work on during first, clearing cobwebs in every corner you can reach. The sound of cleaning downstairs disrupts Jisung's writing once again. He grits his teeth, annoyed at the interruption. A part of him wants to yell at you to be quiet, but another part is almost curious. He stands abruptly, stalking to the balcony overlooking the living room. You pause your cleaning for a moment as if sensible Jisung's presence in the room. You turn and look up at his slender frame pressed leisurely against the balcony railing. His eyes narrow as they meet yours, trying to maintain his usual cold demeanor despite the warm flicker in his chest at the sight of you. "Keep it down, will you?" he shoots back, but his voice lacks its usual venom. "When will you learn to be quieter?” You hold back another giggle as you too try to keep your composure. “Yes, sir. I'll be quieter.”
Jisung watches you clean and move around his house. A warmth to you that he's never experienced before. As days turned into weeks, he found himself sitting in the living room while you cleaned. He would read a book out loud to you while you wiped windowpanes and dusted the fireplace mantle. You would ask him about himself, where he grew up and what his favorite season was. It was all so simple. The two of you together was like love but Jisung knew that “I love you” could not properly portray what you had done for him. He would spend years writing the exact words to express to you what love truly was to him now. You had found him and save him. And he could never thank you enough for that. But he would spend each day telling you that you were, without question, his long awaited love.
taglist: @simply-trash5 @sugawhaaa @trixiekaulitz @chrizzztopherbang @cassidymb121 @roanns-posts @staysinbloom @yaorzu-blog @bubblebisk @cotton-candycloudz @beautyinhypnosis @domicaru @strawberry31 @slxtmeri @newhope8 @tinyelfperson @dandelions-143 @stayyyyyyyyyyyy21 @msauthor @fun-fanfics @ell0thebell @stephanieeeyang @juskz @kimahreummm @readr1221 @kayleefriedchicken @ovulatingrn @hwnglixho @darthmaddie25 @queen-in-the-shadows @itgirlalisaa @miinhoo @greyaia @chanchansgirly @skzleeknowcore @skz-smut-reader @thatisrankharry @hearts4yawnzzn @jchotch726 @cherricola-star @minh0scat @kibs-and-bits @minhosgirlposts @firelordtsuki